Nephite Fortifications. What has Happened to Faith in the Church?

Rian Nelson

April 18, 2021

What has Happened to Faith in the Church?

ANSWER: From John Sorensen of the Mesoamerican Theory, “Mormon’s Codex”

“There remain Latter-day Saints who insist that the final destruction of the Nephites took place in New York, but any such idea is manifestly absurd. Hundreds of thousands of Nephites traipsing across the Mississippi Valley to New York, pursued (why?) by hundreds of thousands of Lamanites, is a scenario worthy only of a witless sci-fi movie, not of history.” John L. Sorenson, Mormon’s Codex (Deseret Book, 2013), p. 688.

ANSWER: From Joseph Fielding Smith in 1954 “Doctrines of Salvation”

“LOCALE OF CUMORAH, RAMAH, AND RIPLIANCUM. This [Central American] theory of necessity, in order to be consistent, must place the waters of Ripliancum and the Hill Cumorah some place within the restricted territory of Central America, notwithstanding the teachings of the Church to the contrary for upwards of 100 years. Because of this theory some members of the Church have become confused and greatly disturbed in their faith in the Book of Mormon. It is for this reason that evidence is here presented to show that it is not only possible that these places could be located as the Church has held during the past century, but that in very deed such is the case.
Joseph Fielding Smith in “Doctrines of Salvation” Compiled by Bruce R. McConkie – Volume 3 Chapter12 “WHERE IS THE HILL CUMORAH?” (c) 1954-56 Bookcraft

Whom do you Believe?

PREFACE to Doctrines of Salvation by Bruce R McConkie:
“Joseph Fielding Smith is the leading gospel scholar and the greatest doctrinal teacher of this generation. Few men in this dispensation have approached him in gospel knowledge or surpassed him in spiritual insight, His is the faith and the knowledge of his father, President Joseph F. Smith, and his grandfather, the Patriarch Hyrum Smith. It was inevitable, therefore, that his sermons and writings should form the basis of a substantial contribution to the literature of the Church. This first-of-three volumes should find ready acceptance among gospel students everywhere. Source of the material is the published sermons and articles of President Smith as found in the various periodicals of the Church; also, the thousands upon thousands of personal letters he has written to give answers to questions raised by searchers who could not find the desired information in any published work, It follows that a host of answers will be found herein to gospel questions frequently asked, but seldom answered with the authoritative finality of the oracles of God. When President Smith speaks, it is not as the scribes. The student will do well to read the scriptural references listed in the footnotes, and to approach his study in a spirit of faith and prayerful search for ultimate truth. To many I express deep appreciation for help and encouragement: Chiefly, to President Joseph Fielding Smith, himself, for his scriptural insight, his plain teachings, and his power of expression; to Elder Oscar W. McConkie, my father, for much counsel and for many helpful suggestions; to Elder Milton R, Hunter of the First Council of the Seventy, for like assistance; to Joseph Fielding Smith, Jr., for setting the type and making many valued suggestions; to Velma Harvey and Shirley Stone Storrs, for typing the mountain of manuscripts from which the gems here published were selected; and to Harold Lundstrom, for a painstaking and careful reading of the proof.”
— Bruce R, McConkie Salt Lake City, Utah November 10, 1954.

Read or watch a video at the end of this blog, about LDS Archaeologist Thomas Ferguson, who lost his faith in the Book of Mormon.

One Cumorah- Marion G. Romney

Cumorah- Records Deposited and Final Battles

“I will give you a lesson today that the Lord has taken great pains to bring to us… In the western part of the state of New York near Palmyra is a prominent hill known as the “hill Cumorah” (Mormon. 6:6). [There] perished at the foot of Cumorah the remnant of the once mighty Jaredite nation, of whom the Lord had said, ‘There shall be none greater… upon all the face of the earth’ (Ether 1:43, p. 461). “As I contemplated this tragic scene from the crest of Cumorah and viewed the beautiful land of the Restoration as it appears today, I cried in my soul, how could it have happened?… This second civilization to which I refer, the Nephites, flourished in America between 600 B.C. and A.D. 400. Their civilization came to an end for the same reason, at the same place, and in the same manner as did the Jaredites…I bear you my personal witness that I know that the things I have presented to you today are true—both those pertaining to past events and those pertaining to events yet to come.” (President Marion G. Romney of the First Presidency 145th Semiannual Conference, Saturday Morning Session, October 4, 1975; emphasis added.)

Gregory L. Little, Ed.D., is the author of over 30 books, including *The Illustrated Encyclopedia of Native American Indian Mounds and Earthworks*.

1,000,000 North American Mounds

“The most common question that is asked about mounds is, “How many exist?” In the 1800’s the Smithsonian sponsored many expeditions to identify mound sites across America. A map (shown below) was produced by Cyrus Thomas in 1894 in a Bureau of Ethnology book. They found approximately 100,000 mound sites, many with complexes containing 2 to 100 mounds. The figure of 100,000 mounds once existing— based on Cyrus Thomas map revealing 100,000 sites—is often cited by others, but that estimate is far, far too low. After visiting several thousand mounds and reviewing the literature, I am fairly certain that over 1,000,000 mounds once existed and that perhaps 100,000 still exist. Oddly, some new mound sites are discovered each year by archaeological surveys in remote areas. But in truth, a large majority of America’s mounds have been completely destroyed by farming, construction, looting, and deliberate total excavations” – Gregory L. Little, Ed.D., The Illustrated Encyclopedia of Native American Mounds & Earthworks, Eagle Wing Books, Inc., Memphis, TN [2009].

Scholars Mistaken in their Conception’s

In 1909, B. H. Roberts wrote: Let me here say a word in relation to new discoveries in our knowledge of the Book of Mormon, and for matter of that in relation to all subjects connected with the work of the Lord in the earth. We need not follow our researches in any spirit of fear and trembling. We desire only to ascertain the truth; nothing but the truth will endure; and the ascertainment of the truth and the proclamation of the truth in any given case, or upon any subject, will do no harm to the work of the Lord which is itself truth. Nor need we be surprised if now and then we find our predecessors, many of whom bear honored names and deserve our respect and gratitude for what they achieved in making clear the truth, as they conceived it to be–we need not be surprised if we sometimes find them mistaken in their conceptions and deductions; just as the generation who succeed us in unfolding in a larger way some of the yet unlearned truths of the Gospel, will find that we have had some misconceptions and made some wrong deductions in our day and time. . . . All which is submitted, especially to the membership of the Church, that they may be prepared to find and receive new truths both in the Book of Mormon itself and about it. (B. H. Roberts, New Witnesses for God, Vol. II. (3 Volumes), Deseret News: Salt Lake City, 1909, pp. 503-504)

God has Willed it!

“Have you ever tried to associate the outpouring of knowledge, the great discoveries and inventions during the past 136 years, with the restoration of the gospel? Do you not think there is some connection? It is not because we are more intelligent than our fathers that we have received this knowledge, but because God has willed it so in our generation! Yet men take the honor unto themselves and fail to recognize the hand of the Almighty in these things. America was discovered because the Lord willed it. The gospel was restored in America, rather than in some other land, because the Lord willed it. This is the land “shadowing with wings” spoken of by Isaiah that today is sending ambassadors by the sea to a nation scattered and peeled, which at one time was terrible in the beginning. (Isa. 18:1-2.) Now that nation is being gathered, and once again they shall be in favor with the Lord.” The Signs of the Lord’s Coming Joseph F. Smith J UNE 1966 The Improvement Era

“How long can rolling waters remain impure? What power shall stay the heavens? As well might man stretch forth his puny arm to stop the Missouri river in its decreed course, or to turn it up stream, as to hinder the Almighty from pouring down knowledge from heaven upon the heads of the Latter-day Saints.” D&C 121:33

Ancient Earthworks are Buildings

Dr. Roger Kennedy, the former director of the Smithsonian’s American History Museum, addressed a misperception about earth mounds, noting that earth mounds are actually buildings. Build and building are also very old words, often used in this text [his book] as they were when the English language was being invented, to denote earthen structures. About 1150, when the word build was first employed in English, it referred to the construction of an earthen grave. Three hundred and fifty years later, an early use of the term to build up was the description of the process by which King Priam of Troy constructed a “big town of bare earth.” So when we refer to the earthworks of the Ohio and Mississippi Valleys as buildings no one should be surprised.” Jonathan Neville Mounds and Mormons

Nephite Defensive Structures and Strategies

“In Alma 49, the Lamanites approach the land of Ammonihah. Mormon describes some of the defensive structures and strategies that Captain Moroni employed. Some of these were built to protect cities; others were strategic defensive positions manned by the army to protect the borders. There were also “small forts, or places of resort” (Alma 48:8). Here are verses from Alma 49.

Alma 49

2. “And behold, the city had been rebuilt, and Moroni had stationed an army by the borders of the city, and they had cast up dirt round about to shield them from the arrows and the stones of the Lamanites; for behold, they fought with stones and with arrows.

4. But behold, how great was their disappointment; for behold, the Nephites had dug up a ridge of earth round about them, which was so high that the Lamanites could not cast their stones and their arrows at them that they might take effect, neither could they come upon them save it was by their place of entrance.

18 Now behold, the Lamanites could not get into their forts of security by any other way save by the entrance, because of the highness of the bank which had been thrown up, and the depth of the ditch which had been dug round about, save it were by the entrance.” (Alma 49:2, 4, 18)

Moroni’s America

A site in southwest Ohio, near Hamilton,[i] fits this description. (Figure 53) Squier and Davis describe the location as being the summit of a hill about 250 feet high. “It is surrounded at all points, except a narrow space at the north, by deep ravines, presenting steep and almost in accessible declivities. The descent towards the north is gradual; and from that direction, the hill is easy of access.”[ii] The interior of the fortification rises in elevation so that from the top, occupants can overlook the entire adjacent countryside.

This fortified hill is not unique in this area. Squier and Davis explain:

In the vicinity of this work, are a number of others occupying the valley; no less than six of large size occur within a distance of six miles down the river. The character of this structure is too obvious to admit of doubt. The position which it occupies is naturally strong, and no mean degree of skill is employed in its artificial defences. Every avenue is strongly guarded. The principle approach, the only point easy of access, or capable of successful assault, is rendered doubly secure. A mound, used perhaps as an alarm post, is placed at about one-fourth of the distance down the ascent; a crescent wall crosses the isthmus, leaving but narrow passages between its ends and the steeps on either hand. Next comes the principal wall of the enclosure. In event of an attack, even though both these defences were carried, there still remains a series of walls so complicated as inevitably to distract and bewilder the assailants, thus giving a marked advantage to the defenders.[iii]

[i] The site can be seen on google maps here: http://bit.ly/Moroni143.

[ii] Squier and Davis, Ancient Monuments of the Mississippi Valley, p. 17.

[iii] Ibid, pp. 17-18.
Moroni’s America Page 174-5

Fortified Hill, Butler County, Ohio

“THIS fine work is situated in Butler county, Ohio, on the west side of the Great Miami river, three miles below the town of Hamilton. The plan is from a survey by JAMES MCBRIDE, Esq., and the description is made up from his notes. The hill, the summit of which it occupies, is about a half mile distant from the present bed of the river, and is not far from two hundred and fifty feet high, being considerably more elevated than any other in the vicinity. It is surrounded at all points, except a narrow space at the north, by deep ravines, presenting steep and almost inaccessible declivities. The descent towards the north is gradual; and from that direction, the hill is easy of access. It is covered with a primitive forest of oak, hickory, and locust, of the same character with the surrounding forests.” PLATE VI Ephraim George Squire

**Figure 53 – Fortified Hill, Ohio**
Notice how the “place of entrance” is set up to force intruders through a maze of well-defended positions. This is the type of “place of resort” where civilians could be protected with a minimal force, while the army could watch over the surrounding area.

**Figure 54 – Place of Entrance**
The steep banks at the southern part of the fortification contain similar mazes.

**Figure 55 – Places of Entrance**
There is not enough information in the text to identify this as a particular Nephite location, but it illustrates a manner of building defenses that the text describes. This site was surveyed in 1836, well after the Book of Mormon was published.

In Alma 50, Moroni continued preparations for war, causing his armies “that they should commence in digging up heaps of earth round about all the cities” (Alma 50:1). They built “works of timbers” on top of the ridges of earth, with a frame of pickets and towers. With fortifications in place, Moroni took the offensive. Perhaps he saw this as a partial fulfillment of the title of liberty; i.e., he sought to liberate all the remnant of the seed of Joseph.” Moroni’s America Page 177-8

Alma CHAPTER 50- Moroni fortifies the lands of the Nephites—
About 72–67 B.C.

1 And now it came to pass that Moroni did not stop making preparations for war, or to defend his people against the Lamanites; for he caused that his armies should commence in the commencement of the twentieth year of the reign of the judges, that they should commence in digging up heaps of earth round about all the cities, throughout all the land which was possessed by the Nephites.

**“Moroni fortifies the lands of the Nephites” by Clark Kelley Price**
Painted using the description from Alma 50 Verse 1-5

2 And upon the top of these ridges of earth he caused that there should be timbers, yea, works of timbers built up to the height of a man, round about the cities.

3 And he caused that upon those works of timbers there should be a frame of pickets built upon the timbers round about; and they were strong and high.

4 And he caused towers to be erected that overlooked those works of pickets, and he caused places of security to be built upon those towers, that the stones and the arrows of the Lamanites could not hurt them.

5 And they were prepared that they could cast stones from the top thereof, according to their pleasure and their strength, and slay him who should attempt to approach near the walls of the city.

6 Thus Moroni did prepare strongholds against the coming of their enemies, round about every city in all the land.

7 And it came to pass that Moroni caused that his armies should go forth into the east wilderness; yea, and they went forth and drove all the Lamanites who were in the east wilderness into their own lands, which were south of the land of Zarahemla.

8 And the land of Nephi did run in a straight course from the east sea to the west.

9 And it came to pass that when Moroni had driven all the Lamanites out of the east wilderness, which was north of the lands of their own possessions, he caused that the inhabitants who were in the land of Zarahemla and in the land round about should go forth into the east wilderness, even to the borders by the seashore, and possess the land.

10 And he also placed armies on the south, in the borders of their possessions, and caused them to erect fortifications that they might secure their armies and their people from the hands of their enemies.

11 And thus he cut off all the strongholds of the Lamanites in the east wilderness, yea, and also on the west, fortifying the line between the Nephites and the Lamanites, between the land of Zarahemla and the land of Nephi, from the west sea, running by the head of the river Sidon—the Nephites possessing all the land northward, yea, even all the land which was northward of the land Bountiful, according to their pleasure.

12 Thus Moroni, with his armies, which did increase daily because of the assurance of protection which his works did bring forth unto them, did seek to cut off the strength and the power of the Lamanites from off the lands of their possessions, that they should have no power upon the lands of their possession.

13 And it came to pass that the Nephites began the foundation of a city, and they called the name of the city Moroni; and it was by the east sea; and it was on the south by the line of the possessions of the Lamanites.

14 And they also began a foundation for a city between the city of Moroni and the city of Aaron, joining the borders of Aaron and Moroni; and they called the name of the city, or the land, Nephihah.

15 And they also began in that same year to build many cities on the north, one in a particular manner which they called Lehi, which was in the north by the borders of the seashore.

16 And thus ended the twentieth year.

Alma 53:4 And he caused that they should build a breastwork of timbers upon the inner bank of the ditch; and they cast up dirt out of the ditch against the breastwork of timbers; and thus they did cause the Lamanites to labor until they had encircled the city of Bountiful round about with a strong wall of timbers and earth, to an exceeding height.

ROMANS OF THE NEW WORLD

“As early as 1620 the tribe called Andastes dwelt in the valley of the Susquehanna… They are spoken of by different writers under various names, the most frequent of which are Susquehannocks, Minquas, and Conastogas. It was this fierce and warlike people who probably constructed the mounds and fortifications, the crumbling ruins of which were distinctly visible a hundred years ago. They were the builders, probably, of the earthworks which once existed on the bluff near the mouth of Wolf Run, which were visited and described by Conrad Weiser in his first journey up the West Branch in 1737.

AMERICAN INDIAN FORTIFICATIONS

“He informs us that the fortification was on a height and was surrounded by a deep ditch. The earth was thrown up in the shape of a wall, about nine or ten feet high and as many broad… Its ruins showed it to have been curved at the extremities so as to extend to the edge of the cliff, which was very steep and probably twenty feet high. At the base now flows a stream known as Wolf Run….There was a ditch on the east side from which the earth was taken to form the embankment. It is believed this work was surrounded by palisades, and that it possessed gates made of timber. When Conrad Weiser saw it in 1737 it was so old that the timber had succumbed to the ravages of time… The builders of this fortification probably constructed the mound which the whites found on an open plain not far from the north bank of the river… It was symmetrical in form, and on account of its antiquity was regarded as a prominent landmark… The mound was visited in 1839 by O. S. Fowler, the phrenologist, who was in search of crania. He was accompanied by several other gentlemen, of Muncy… Many bones and fragments were found after digging, but only one nearly perfect skull was secured… the mound was undoubtedly a place of burial, and on account of the great number of implements of war, and trinkets, found in its soil, a large number of bodied had been deposited there… Notwithstanding the aborigines of this valley, like all others of their class, were called savages, they were withal a noble race when in their primitive condition, and by some writers they have been styled the Romans of the New World.” History of Lycoming County, PA edited by John F. Meginness; ©1892

Ohio’s Hebrew Earthworks

Also know as the “East Fork Works” or “Gridiron,” these ancient massive earth work walls, described by some as a fortification, depict Hebrew symbols. There were over 200,000 ancient cities and burial mounds (See Video) left by these pre Columbian cultures. Thomas Jefferson was fascinated by the ancient earthworks of North America and made a special study of them. George Washington explored the lands of the “Mound Builders” and Benjamin Franklin and Noah Webster puzzled over their strange mysteries. Now only a fraction remain. A great number of these structures were intentionally destroyed, some by farmers and others by our government. Ohio’s Hebrew Earthworks destruction came by the hands of our own government.

NY County Fortifications near Hill Cumorah

General occupation. Ontario county and the region about it was one of the most important regions occupied by the Seneca Indians during the middle colonial period, as is attested by the several villages and the many evidences of occupation. A review of the sites in this county shows that there were places occupied in precolonial times by the Senecas, the best known site of this earlier period being that on the Reed farm in the town of Richmond, and on the outlet of Hemlock lake. So important a portion of the Seneca county or Sonontouan was this territory that the various French invaders who sent their troops against the Iroquois directed much of their energy to the destruction of the Seneca villages and farm lands in Ontario county… A later record by Father Jocques Fremin in 1668 names four villages within the jurisdiction of St Michels mission. The three villages which he named out of the four are Gandachiragon, Gandougarae, Gandagora. The second named was composed of refugees and captives from three extinguished nations, the Neuters, Hurons and the Onondaga’s.

In 1669 Brehant de Galinee, one of the companions of Count LaSalle, described one of the principal villages of the Senecas as being on the brow of a hill and in a clearing about 2 leagues in circumference. This town he said was composed of a ” lot of cabins surrounded with palisades of poles, 12 or 13 feet high,, fastened together at the top and planted in the ground, with great piles of wood the height of a man behind these palisades, the cabins being not otherwise flanked, merely a simple inclosure, perfectly square.” Sonontouan, in his description, was “composed of four villages, two of which contained 150 cabins each and the other two about 30 cabins. New York State Museum JOHN M. CIARKE, Director E ARCHEOLOGICAL HISTORY OF NEW YORK BY ARTHUR C. PARKER, ARCHEOLOGIST

Narrow Passage
Irving NY (Land North) to Salamanca, NY (Land South)

ON THE SOUTH SIDE OF LAKE ERIE, THERE IS A SERIES OF OLD FORTIFICATIONS, RUNNING FROM THE CATTARAUGUS CREEK TO THE PENNSYLVANIA LINE, A DISTANCE OF FIFTY MILES; some are two, three, and four miles apart, and some within half a mile. Some contain five acres… Still further south, there is said to be another chain of forts running parallel with the former, and about the same distance from them as those are from the lake… Whether the nations, which possessed our western country before the Iroquois, had erected those fortifications to protect them against their invaders, or whether they were made by anterior inhabitants, are mysteries which cannot be penetrated by human sagacity; nor can I pretend to decide whether the Eries or their predecessors raised the works of defense in their territory; but I am persuaded that enough has been said to demonstrate the existence of a vast population, settled in towns, defended by forts, cultivating agriculture, and more advanced in civilization than the nations which have inhabited the same countries since the European discovery.” Clinton, De Witt. A Memoir On The Antiquities Of The Western Parts Of The State Of New-York

Fortifications shown today along the Cattaraugus and South Cattaraugus River
is the “Day and a Half for a Nephite.”

HARNESSED ELEPHANT ON COPPER PLATE

“In the year 1859, while exploring some tumuli in the vicinity of the Red House valley, we found numerous singular and interesting relics, among which were spear heads, six inches in length, with double barbs composed of masses of native copper; also several blocks of mica, which were in about the same condition as when chiseled from the granite of the Allegany Mountains. It was near this valley where was found one of the most interesting relics ever discovered among the works of the ancient inhabitants. It was a flat piece of native copper, six inches in length by four in width, artistically wrought, with the form of an elephant represented in harness engraved upon it, and a sort of breast collar, with tugs on either side, which extended past the hips.” Historical Gazetteer and Biographical Memorial of Cattaraugus County, N.Y. edited by William Adams

“THE PRINCIPAL ARCHEOLOGICAL CENTERS IN CATTARAUGUS COUNTY

1. The regions about the mouth of Cattaraugus creek and along its bank as far south as Gowanda;
2. In the valley of the Conewango, in the vicinity of Conewango village and within the township of Conewango ranging northward into Leon along a large tributary on the Conewango creek;
3. The township of Randolph;
4. The valley of the Allegheny from Limestone on the east to Onoville on the west. The Allegheny valley contains numerous remains of all the various occupations mentioned.
5. The Allegheny valley from Vandalia running through O’lean to Carroll on the east;
6. Other minor localities are the valley of Cold Spring creek, running northward into the town of Napoli, the valley of Big Indian creek in the town of Perrysburg, and the hilly region in the town of Persia just west of the branch of the town of Cattaraugus.

OUTPOSTS FOUND AT ALL EASILY ACCESSIBLE PARTS OF THE BANKS.

They were probably intended as vantage places from which the enemy could be fought and driven down the slope. That these walls and trenches are artificial is shown by the fact that potsherds, fire-broken stones, chipped flint and stone implements were found below the modern bottoms of the trenches. The earth of which the walls are composed prove to have been thrown up by man because of the disturbance of the regular strata of the soil. The fort is separated from the point of which it is a part by a wall 205 feet in length that curves irregularly from bank to bank… The base of the wall is 14 feet in thickness while the depth from the crest of the wall to the outer edge of the excavation is 16 feet. The average height of the wall from the bottom of the trench is 5 feet. A depression in the top of the wall at this point seems to indicate an ancient gateway. The site is of early Iroquoian occupation and metallic implements or evidences of European contact were discovered.

NEARLY EVERY STREAM that is bordered by fertile lands, were once occupied by the mound builders. Vestiges of ancient works are numerous, such as military fortifications, sepulchral mounds, flint arrowheads, mica and copper relics.

IN CATTARAUGUS COUNTY, the Iroquois exterminated the Erie about 1654 The Seneca, had villages and defensive works after that. It would appear that the earliest occupants to leave definite traces of village life were branches of the Algonkian family.

JACKSON SCHOOLHOUSE FORT Versailles, NY. All forts along Cattaraugus creek are on high points, formed by tributaries of that stream. All have a single and nearly straight bank, except that at the schoolhouse in which there is an opening in the bank. The walls are about 20 feet apart and 180 feet long.” Archeological Investigation conducted by Schoolcraft, Cheney, Adams, Larkin and Macauley, The principal scientific investigations conducted by M. R. Harrington and New York State Museum John M. Clarke, director Archeological History of New York and by Arthur C. Parker, Archeologist, 1922

Cattaraugus & Chautauqua County Earth Works

Gallery of Maps Purchase over 200 Maps here

Question asked at the beginning of the blog and answered again here!

What has Happened to Faith in the Church?

Answer: From Thomas Ferguson

Thomas Stuart Ferguson (May 21, 1915 – March 16, 1983) was an American lawyer, a Mormon and an amateur archaeologist who dedicated his life to finding archeological evidence of the Book of Mormon in Mesoamerica. He was instrumental in the foundation of the New World Archaeological Foundation. He initially believed that the history of Mesoamerican cultures provided support to the historicity of the Book of Mormon, but towards the end of his life came to the conclusion that the Book of Mormon was not a historical book…

Ferguson began to work on the idea that the Book of Mormon could be examined for evidence. The dominant theory within The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints (LDS Church) at the time was that the Book of Mormon took place over the entire Western Hemisphere. Ferguson became convinced that the geography was limited to Central America…

In April 1953 Ferguson met with the First Presidency and other leaders of the LDS Church to ask for $15,000 for the current year and $120,000 for the next for years funding NWAF. Church president David O. McKay replied, “Brother Ferguson, you are a hard man to stop.” A week later the LDS Church agreed to donate $15,000 on the condition that no publicity be attached to the donation in any way or any time. Ferguson spent the remainder of the year in Tabasco and Chiapas, believing it to be the location of a Book of Mormon city Zarahemla. In August 1953 Ferguson asked for additional funding from the LDS Church but only received $1,000; he effectively shut down NWAF in 1954.

In January 1955 Ferguson wrote to the First Presidency asking again for funding, “To confirm Book of Mormon history through archaeological discoveries is to confirm revelation to the modern world. … I know, and I know it without doubt and without wavering, that we are standing at the doorway of a great Book of Mormon era.” This time, the LDS Church donated $200,000 to fund NWAF for four seasons…

When asked in 1976 if he still had faith, he responded, “I think the LDS Church is better than any other brand of organized religion and I have not lost faith in very large segment of it.”

Later in 1976, fifteen years removed from any archaeological involvement with the NWAF, referring to his own paper, Ferguson wrote a letter in which he stated:

“The real implication of the paper is that you can’t set the Book-of-Mormon geography down anywhere—because it is fictional and will never meet the requirements of the dirt-archeology. I should say—what is in the ground will never conform to what is in the book.”

In 1983, a couple months before his death, Ferguson went with Howard W. Hunter on his final trip to Mexico for NWAF. He died unexpectedly from a heart attack while playing tennis at the age of 67.

Ferguson had purportedly been working on a book length manuscript that would “expose Joseph Smith as a fraud”; however, this final manuscript has never surfaced.

Watch the video above or Read Article Here titled How a Mormon lawyer transformed archaeology in Mexico—and ended up losing his faith

Shrewd Political Manipulation Hides Truth!

Articles

Rian Nelson

April 17, 2021

Shrewd Political Manipulation Hides Truth!

Ancient Monuments of the Mississippi Valley

Early in the 19th century, as wagon trains streamed into the Ohio and Mississippi valleys, settlers came upon vast numbers of abandoned earthworks that they attributed to a sophisticated race of long-gone mound builders. Giving rise to often-loaded questions about human origins, the mounds and the artifacts found within them became the focus of early American efforts toward a science of archaeology. Ancient Monuments of the Mississippi Valley (1848) was the first major work in the nascent discipline as well as the first publication of the newly established Smithsonian Institution. It remains today both a key document in the history of American archaeology and the primary source of information about hundreds of mounds and earthworks in the eastern United States, most now vanished. While adhering to the popular assumption that the builders could not have been the ancestors of the supposedly savage Native American groups still living in the region, the authors set high scientific standards for their time. Their work provides insight into some of the conceptual, methodological, and substantive issues that archaeologists still confront. The book includes numerous maps, plates, and engravings.

**Annotated Book of Mormon page 259 Purchase Now!**

“The Smithsonian Institution was established with funds from James Smithson (1765-1829), a British scientist who left his estate to the United States to found “at Washington, under the name of the Smithsonian Institution, an establishment for the increase and diffusion of knowledge.” On August 10, 1846, the U.S. Senate passed the act organizing the Smithsonian Institution, which was signed into law by President James K. Polk.”

Congress authorized acceptance of the Smithson bequest on July 1, 1836, but it took another ten years of debate before the Smithsonian was founded! Once established, the Smithsonian became part of the process of developing an American national identity—an identity rooted in exploration, innovation, and a unique American style. That process continues today as the Smithsonian looks toward the future.”

Editor’s Note
It is absolutely amazing that in over 50 years of life I had never heard of this amazing first book of the Smithsonian’s. Why didn’t our schools teach these things? Maybe I wasn’t paying attention but I doubt something this big could elude my parents, teachers and I. *Millions of earthworks made by an ancient North American people? How can they hide that? Or, how can people not teach of such a magnificent thing? It seems to me the Smithsonian hid this magnificent book, probably after they found out that it was teaching that ancient North Americans were more intelligent than they wanted us to believe. How many other artifacts in the Smithsonian are hid from us? Wayne May has been there in their basement and he verifies that hundreds, probably thousands of artifacts are there, including the hiding of aa 9 foot skeleton.

Science, Ethnology and Social Engineering
by S. Edgar Smoot

“In 1863, when Congress chartered the National Academy of Sciences, Joseph Henry served as President of the Academy with the function of advising Congress on technical subjects when called upon. Upon the death of Joseph Henry, professor Othniel C. Marsh of Yale, who was a respected Paleontologist and a friend of Huxley and Darwin and a man who would become a major contributor to the documentation of biological evolution, became the president of the Academy. Professor Marsh would become a real ally of Powell for “he was more than an illustrious scientist with firsthand knowledge of the West; he was a man of power, shrewd in political manipulation, solidly backed. And he was far more of an eager ally for Powell than Henry would have been. For years they were both “engaged in a bitter and rather disgraceful running fight with Professor Edward D. Cope of Pennsylvania.”¹⁴⁸

Then in March 1879, the Bureau of Ethnology was established within the Smithsonian Institution. Congress had transferred the ethnological investigations of the American Indians, previously conducted by the Geographical and Geological Survey of the Rocky Mountain Region, to the Smithsonian Institution and Major John Wesley Powell. The Bureau was created as the agency to continue these investigations. Powell also went on to head the US Geological Survey’s Department of Investigations, but would remain to guide the new Bureau of Ethnology until his death in 1902.

In spite of its limited resources and with a staff never larger than twenty, the Bureau still became recognized as the foremost center for the study of American Indians. Its publications on linguistics, archaeology, physical anthropology, and Native American history were significant and diverse. Examples of its contributions include: Handbook of American Indians North of Mexico, edited by F. W. Hodge, and the three-volume Handbook of American Indian Languages, by Franz Boas. However, the Bureau of Ethnology does not exist today, since in 1965 it merged with the Department of Anthropology of the U.S. National Museum. The many authors of the American ethnological lexicon have, over the decades, provided noteworthy research, which has given society a greater understanding and insight into the American cultures and the Indian tribes that have existed in North America.

In 1882 Powell, under instruction from Congress, established the Division of Mound Explorations. One of its purposes was to explore the origins of earthen mounds found predominately throughout the eastern United States. It was the first of three temporary, yet significant, subunits supported by the Bureau. Cyrus Thomas headed the Division and published his conclusions in the Bureau’s Annual Report of 1894, which is considered to be the final word in the controversy over the mounds’ origins. With the publication of Thomas’ findings, the Division’s work came to a close. The course of the Bureau of Ethnology remained largely the same under Powell’s successors: W. J. McGee (acting director) 1902; William Henry Holmes, 1902-1910; Frederick W. Hodge, 1910-1918; J. Walter Fewkes, 1918-1928; and Matthew W. Stirling, 1928-1957. ¹⁴⁹

*John Wesley Powell seated at the head of the table*

Limited resources and little available archaeological expertise in the recovery of artifacts would make the task of exploring and preserving the mounds a very difficult task during the period of the late 1800s.

The problem was finding not subjects but skilled investigators. In 1879, and indeed for another dozen years, no one in the United Sates could boast any advanced academic training in anthropology or ethnology from any American university. Although William D. Whitney at Yale might be consulted on linguistic questions and Frederick W. Putnam, curator of Harvard’s Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology (established in 1879), might give advice on artifacts, there was nary a Ph.D. program in the land until the immigrant Franz Boas set one up at Columbia. Even, the great Lewis Henry Morgan had no professional training; he was a lawyer who had taken up the study of Indians as an avocation. The Bureau of Ethnology had to be staffed with self-taught amateurs.¹⁵⁰ These self-taught amateurs were also expected to toe the line.

Agreeable as his recruits generally were, they confronted Powell constantly with a difficult question of how much control to exercise. As director, he was intent on marching his troops toward a common destination on which he had personally fixed. The bureau was his creature, the budget his achievement, the science of man his dream, the staff his collective instrument. However, he was operating in a culture where individual genius and personal freedom were the celebrated norm; somehow he must instill a counter ethos of teamwork. Yet how to do that without driving off his idiosyncratic, creative scholars? Too much direction from the top, and the troops might rebel. Too little, and he might stand accused of indulging private whims at public expense, not to mention failing to bring scientific order out of chaos.¹⁵¹

The greatest impediment to this enterprise was not Powell’s own assistants, but Spencer Fullerton Baird, second secretary of the Smithsonian. Somber-faced and self-assured, Baird had taken over the institution upon Henry’s death.¹⁵²

If the subordinate missed the point, Baird drove it home in a personal letter to Powell, which could only be taken as a warning to conform or else… No day was long enough to achieve what Powell had in mind with his “Science of Man.” Remarkably, the staff he recruited drove themselves as much as he drove them. Though often frustrated by his shifting about for a way up the mountain, they nonetheless did not desert him. Powell was loyal to them-he seldom let anyone go and they were intensely loyal to him.¹⁵³

What Powell had in mind for the bureau was not to do a lot of additional work exploring the origin of these ancient Mound Builders, but to halt any further explorations of the mounds. To him there seemed little reason to do any additional research for a lost race of Mound Builders, for, as he saw it, the mounds appeared quite clearly to be the work of the ancestors of the modern Indians.

“Powell was one of those powerfully original minds which, like certain streams in a limestone country, sink out of sight for a time to reappear farther on.”¹⁵⁴ The social agenda that Powell was working to advance would go contrary to the traditional and prevailing religious beliefs of his day. Like certain streams, Powell hoped that issues surrounding the origin of the Mound Builders would sink out of sight, never to be seen or heard of again.

Over the life of John W. Powell, in his work and travels, he had been inundated with the many views and assertions as to the origin of these mound-building cultures. Powell and the departments, which he would direct, would have none of that, and he would go on to take the lead in addressing this pivotal ethnological question. In so doing, many of the more prominent mound sites would be placed in federal or state control, making them off limits to any further exploration, while many others were destroyed as they were in the path of progress and were not seen as having any historical value.

Editor’s Note
Just like “Powell hoped that issues surrounding the origin of the Mound Builders would sink out of sight”, the intellectuals of today ignore other truths that they want to hide. This is the typical results of today’s average man. As it says in scripture, “We have learned by sad experience that it is the nature and disposition of almost all men, as soon as they get a little authority, as they suppose, they will immediately begin to exercise unrighteous dominion. D&C 121:39. What better description is there for the pride of man? They want all the credit and seek for the praise of men. They hate the truth especially if it goes against their paradigm. Most scientists today seek to find new theories, not new laws. These intellects can hide behind the untruth of a perceived theory and never have to prove the truth. It is so much easier to tell a lie than the truth, they surmise.

If you want hope and courage you will find some in the same section of the Doctrine and Covenants I just shared. “How long can rolling waters remain impure? What power shall stay the heavens? As well might man stretch forth his puny arm to stop the Missouri river in its decreed course, or to turn it up stream, as to hinder the Almighty from pouring down knowledge from heaven upon the heads of the Latter-day Saints.” D&C 121:34. Just think of how this is being fulfilled today. Look at the knowledge being poured down from Heaven today through, Dean Sessions, Hannah Stoddard, Wayne May and Rod Meldrum. Think about the truth that is being found about 2020 fraud elections, and evil Deep States, and trafficked children. Satan has no chance with the knowledge the Lord is sharing today. We will win.

Powell did not see the work of his bureau as archaeological; he planned only to study the languages, arts, institutions, and mythologies of existing tribes, and originally had no intention of using Bureau of Ethnology funds for excavating mounds or ruins. This is evident from the First Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology, date, July 1880 and published the following year. This huge volume includes essays on Indian languages, myths, and burial customs, on Central American picture writing, and several other subjects; but only 8 of its 638 pages are devoted to mounds. In one of his own essays, Powell declares that there seems no reason to search for a lost race of Mound Builders; to him the mounds appear quite clearly to be the work of ancestors of the modern Indians. In a quiet, offhand way, Major Powell thus sounded the first battle cry of the coming revolution in American archaeology. On the same page he suggested discarding the concept of a single race of Mound Builders; the wide extent and vast number of mounds discovered in the United States should lead us to suspect, at least, that the mound-builders of pre-historic times belonged to many and diverse stocks.¹⁵⁵

Though he had no plans to deal with the mounds, Powell found an odd thing happening the next time Congress voted money for this bureau in 1881, a group of archaeologists without telling him, persuaded Congress to decree $25,000 be given the bureau for further research, $5,000 must be spent in “continuing … investigation relating to mound-builders and prehistoric mounds.

Ancient Monuments of The Mississippi Valley, Set of 48 original plates in 1848 **(Purchase Book Only $9.95)** This spiral bound oversized book contains a complete set of 48 of the plates from the book, *Ancient Monuments of the Mississippi Valley* by the Smithsonian’s E.G. Squier and E.H. Davis from their original surveys. These reproductions have been enlarged 120% from the original size for greater detail. They include such works as those of Newark, Chillicothe and Marietta, Ohio, the Great Circle & Octagon, Fort Ancient, Fort Hill, Serpent Mound, and “the Cross.”

Powell was not very pleased. He wanted to use all the money he could get to study living tribes, and was upset at being forced by Congress to branch out into archaeology, he however obeyed the order, and set up a division of mound investigation within the bureau. Late in 1881 Powell chose as head of this division of Mound Building Exploration, Cyrus Thomas to be the slayer of the Mound Builder myth.

Thomas came from the southern tip of Illinois, where mounds were common. He was a man of wide interests who had somehow acquired the title of “professor.” When he came to the Bureau of Ethnology he was as he said; a pronounced believer in the existence of a race of Mound Builders, distinct from the American Indians. Major Powell proposed to cure him of this belief by putting him in charge of the bureau’s mound work and letting him convince himself of his error. Powell gave Professor Thomas one clerk and three field assistants and told him to draw up a plan for a survey of the mounds.

Gradually the bureau’s main interest, as shown in its annual reports, shifted from ethnology to archaeology. The Second Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology, submitted in September 1882, in an essay entitled, “Animal Carvings from Mounds of the Mississippi Valley,” which was Powell’s first real blast in the war against the mound myth. Its author was Henry W. Henshaw, an expert on birds, who had not actually excavated any mounds himself and who was merely attacking some of the conclusions drawn by earlier writers about mounds.¹⁵⁶

Though Powell did not have interest in continuing mound exploration, he found that there were members of congress who did, and that by taking control of mound building exploration, there was potential for continued government funding. Even though the Bureau of Ethnology was not interested in the continued effort of exploration of the mounds under Powell, they were interested in gathering up some of the collections and miscellaneous artifacts being recovered from the mounds. In so doing, he addressed the concerns of some Congressmen that America’s antiquities were being carried off and sold to foreign investors.

Baird, the Secretary of the Smithsonian, wrote to Powell

“I have always found members of Congress very impatient in considering the question of pure philological work,” the Secretary wrote. “Of my arguments before the appropriation committee, I have found the most potent to be the urgency of securing, at the earliest possible time, the archaeological and ethnological aboriginal matter which could be carried off to Europe, either by travelers sent out for the purpose, or by dealers in the U.S. collecting material for export.”¹⁵⁷

This image has an empty alt attribute; its file name is miss22.png — **Purchase Now!**

High on the list of sites to be defended from foreign fingers were the ancient burial mounds scattered throughout the eastern half of the country, but particularly in the Ohio and Mississippi river valleys. Powell was only mildly interested in excavating them, regarding their rotting contents as a vulgar curiosity offering little scientific information. But Baird and Congress were interested in the mounds, so Powell put Cyrus Thomas in charge of the work and gave him sufficient money to hire assistants. They contracted with rural landowners to dig into those large piles of earth and cart off whatever artifacts and bones they contained. The stray crania went to the Army Medical Museum for keeping, but the Smithsonian acquired a good number of human skeletons for its own vaults. Some whites could not believe that Indians had ever been able to construct such imposing structures speculated that a superior race, now extinct, must have been responsible. But Powell took the view that the architects were indeed the Indians, and that their complex social organization and funerary rites were not to be underestimated.¹⁵⁸

With government funding and backing it didn’t take long for the Smithsonian to become a formidable opponent in any fight. In Powell’s corner was Henry Henshaw, a bird expert who would provide a serious blow to the Squier and Davis 1848 report, along with an array of jabs to any owner of any artifact that would claim their findings to be evidence of ancient European influences in America. Powell also had Cyrus Thomas, a heavy-handed assistant, who would take a major shot at Squier and Davis in a book he wrote titled, The Problems of the Ohio Mounds. The Smithsonian Bureau of Ethnology under the direction of Powell in 1889 published it. The final blow to the Squier and Davis report came by way of Thomas’ report to the Bureau of Ethnology in 1894.

In the Introduction to The Problems of the Ohio Mounds, Thomas states:

As described by James McBride Esq. in Squier and Davis, *Ancient Monuments: 1848* page 194.

No other ancient works of the United States have become so widely known or have excited so much interest as those of Ohio. This is due in part to their remarkable character but in a much greater degree to the Ancient Monuments of the Mississippi Valley, by Messrs. Squier and Davis, in which these monuments are described and figured. The constantly recurring question, ‘who constructed these works?’ has brought before the public a number of widely different theories, though the one which has been most generally accepted is that they originated with a people long since extinct or driven from the country, who had attained a culture status much in advance of that reached by the aborigines inhabiting the country at the time of its discovery by Europeans.¹⁵⁹

Henry W. Henshaw, though he had not actually excavated any mounds himself, would weigh in on the artifacts coming out of the mounds. “In a preface to Henshaw’s piece, Powell plainly indicates what the position of his bureau on the mounds is going to be. He denounces ‘the many false statements’ and the ‘contradictions and absurdities’ of many supposed authorities on the mounds, and asserts, ‘the garbling and perversion of the lower class of writers supplemented the phantasies of those better intentioned.’”¹⁶⁰

*Ancient Monuments, Squier and Davis, 1848, Fig 171*

In the second annual meeting of the Bureau of Ethnology “Henshaw’s conclusions amounted to a summary of the Powell position on the mounds. He wrote that no carvings had been found in the mounds that represented animals not native to the Mississippi Valley; that “the state of art-culture reached by the Mound Builders, as illustrated by their carvings, has been greatly overestimated,” and that “the theories of origin for the Mound Builders suggested by the presence in the mounds of carvings of supposed foreign animals are without basis.”¹⁶¹ S. Edgar Smoot Lost civilization of Ancient America Chapter 17

“[This figure] was taken from a mound in Butler County, Ohio. It represents the head of a bird, somewhat resembling the Toucan, and is executed with much spirit. It seems originally to have been attached to some vessel, from which it was broken before being deposited in the mounds.”

______________________

¹⁴⁸ Wallace Stegner, Beyond the Hundredth Meridian John Wesley Powell and the Second Opening of the West, (Cambridge: The Riverside Press, 1953) 232.
¹⁴⁹ Curtis Hinsley, Savages and Scientists: The Smithsonian Institution and the Development of American Anthropology, (Washington: Smithsonian Institution Press, 1981) 149
¹⁵⁰ Worster, 399-400
¹⁵¹ Ibid., 401
¹⁵² Ibid., 402
¹⁵³ Ibid.
¹⁵⁴ Stegner, xvi.
¹⁵⁵ Silverberg, The Mound Builders, 130-131.
¹⁵⁶ Ibid., 131-132.
¹⁵⁷ Baird to JW Powell, Letter 8 Nov. 1883, SA, RU 7081, box 11.
¹⁵⁸ Worster, 405.
¹⁵⁹ Cyrus Thomas, The Problem of the Ohio Mounds, (Washington: Government Printing Office, 1889; reprinted Colfax, WI: Hayriver Press, 2010) 7.
¹⁶⁰ Silverberg, 132.
¹⁶¹ Ibid., 136.

12 Tribes of Israel in Moscow

Articles

Rian Nelson

April 16, 2021

Wendy Nelson Wife of Pres Russell M. Nelson said, “We have opportunities to fulfill our mortal missions, but we don’t have to. No one will make us. We have our agency to choose how we spend our time and energy, our talents and resources. In fact, what we choose to do is actually part of our testing.

The choice is yours and mine. Will we choose to do whatever it takes to fulfill the wonderful missions for which we were sent to earth?

Things to Do While on Earth

Receive a mortal body.
Be tested.
Choose to follow Jesus Christ and stand up for Him, just as you did premortally.
Choose to repent daily and partake of the sacrament weekly.
Find and fulfill your mortal missions.

While that question simmers in your mind, let’s shift and talk about why you are here on earth—at this particular time, which is such a unique time in the history of the earth.

Why are you here on earth right now?

Why were you not born back in the 1880s? or 30 years from now?

Let me tell you of an experience that taught me firsthand about the historic days in which we live.

We often talk about living in the latter days. We are, after all, Latter-day Saints. But perhaps these days are more “latter” than we have ever imagined.

This truth became a reality for me because of what I experienced during one 24-hour period of time that commenced on June 15, 2013. My husband and I were in Moscow, Russia.

While President Nelson met with priesthood leaders, I had the privilege of meeting with nearly 100 of our sisters. I love our Russian sisters. They are spectacular!

When I stepped to the pulpit to speak, I found myself saying something I’d never anticipated. I said to the women: “I’d like to get to know you by lineage. Please stand as the tribe of Israel that represents the lineage declared in your patriarchal blessing is spoken.”

“Benjamin?” A couple of women stood.

“Dan?” A couple more.

“Reuben?” A few more stood.

“Naphtali?” More stood.

As the names of the twelve tribes of Israel were announced—from Asher to Zebulun—and as the women stood, we were all amazed with what we were witnessing, feeling, and learning.

How many of the twelve tribes of Israel do you think were represented in that small gathering of fewer than 100 women on that Saturday in Moscow?

Eleven! Eleven of the twelve tribes of Israel were represented in that one room! The only tribe missing was that of Levi. I was astonished. It was a spiritually moving moment for me.

Immediately after those meetings my husband and I went directly to Yerevan, Armenia. The first people we met as we got off the plane were the mission president and his wife. Somehow, she had heard about this experience in Moscow, and with great delight, she said, “I’ve got Levi!”

Just imagine our thrill when my husband and I met their missionaries the next day, including an elder from the tribe of Levi who just happened to be from Gilbert, Arizona.” Wendy Nelson Wife of Pres Russell M. Nelson

The Twelve Tribes of Israel

God promised Abraham that his descendants would be His covenant people. This promise came to Abraham’s son Isaac and grandson Jacob, also called Israel. He had 12 sons whose descendants are known as the 12 tribes of Israel. Manasseh and Ephraim were sons of Joseph. Ancient prophets foretold the scattering of Israel. They also foretold that Israel would be gathered again in a future day. To learn more, see President Nelson’s October 2006 general conference message, “The Gathering of Scattered Israel.”

https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/new-era/2018/08-se/hope-of-israel?lang=eng

Abraham, covenant of

“Abraham first received the gospel by baptism (which is the covenant of salvation). Then he had conferred upon him the higher priesthood, and he entered into celestial marriage (which is the covenant of exaltation), gaining assurance thereby that he would have eternal increase. Finally he received a promise that all of these blessings would be offered to all of his mortal posterity (D&C 132:29–50; Abr. 2:6–11). Included in the divine promises to Abraham were the assurances that:
(1) Christ would come through his lineage, and that
(2) Abraham’s posterity would receive certain lands as an eternal inheritance (Gen. 17; 22:15–18; Gal. 3; Abr. 2).

These promises taken together are called the “Abrahamic covenant.” It was renewed with Isaac (Gen. 26:1–4, 24) and again with Jacob (Gen. 28; 35:9–13; 48:3–4).

The portions of the covenant that pertain to personal salvation and eternal increase are renewed with each individual who receives the ordinance of celestial marriage (see D&C 132:29–33). Those of non-Israelite lineage, commonly known as Gentiles, are adopted into the house of Israel and become heirs of the covenant and the seed of Abraham through the ordinances of the gospel (Gal. 3:26–29).

Being an heir to the Abrahamic covenant does not make one a “chosen person” per se but does signify that such are chosen to responsibly carry the gospel to all the peoples of the earth. Abraham’s seed have carried out the missionary activity in all the nations since Abraham’s day. (Matt. 3:9; Abr. 2:9–11.)” LDS Bible dictionary Abrahamic, Covenant

Great Nation Needs a People of Size

As the book of Genesis, where the stories of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob are found, comes to an end, we find that the direct line descendants of the Patriarchal Fathers, “the chosen seed,” numbered only seventy souls” (Ex. 1:5), not more than the size of a small village. But Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob had been promised that the Lord would make of them “a great nation,” a nation that would “bear [the gospel] and Priesthood unto all nations” (Abr. 2:9). And “seventy souls” does not a nation make! That would be a small village at best. A great nation needs a people of size, of great size!

The last part of Genesis relates the remarkable story of how Israel became a people of great size. The center of this is Joseph, son of Jacob, who was sold into Egypt by his brothers. The story is told in Genesis 37-50. That’s thirteen chapters of the 50 chapters that comprise Genesis! Of this, Elder Russell M. Nelson of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles has observed:

The importance of Joseph in the book of Genesis is signified by the fact that he figures prominently in sixteen of its fifty chapters (see Gen. 30; 33; 35; 37; 39-50). Joseph’s life span from cradle to grave4 represents only 4 percent of the twenty-seven hundred years covered by the book of Genesis. Yet his life is reported in nearly one-third of its chapters. (“Remnants Gathered, Covenants Fulfilled,” in Voices of Old Testament: The 26 Annual Sidney B. Sperry Symposium th [1997], p. 4) Robert J. Matthews, a highly respected scholar in the Department of Ancient Scripture at Brigham Young University, has also noted:

The book of Genesis covers seventy-eight pages in my copy of the Bible. If we deduct four pages for the account of the Creation, that leaves seventy-four pages to cover the time from the fall of Adam to the death of Joseph, a period of about twenty-three hundred years. The ninety-three years of Joseph’s life from age seventeen to one hundred ten are covered in twenty-four pages; in other words, 30 percent of Genesis covers only 5 percent of the time period. That proportion ought to give us an idea of how Moses, the inspired author of Genesis, felt about the importance of Joseph’s story. (“Our Heritage of Joseph of Israel,” in Thy People Shall Be My People and Thy God My God: The 22d Annual Sidney B. Sperry Symposium, [1994], p.2)

Though Joseph was the eleventh son of Jacob, he was the first born of Rachel, Jacob’s second wife by trickery but first by bargain (Gen. 29). When Jacob’s firstborn, Reuben, lost the birthright through transgression (see Gen. 35:22; 49:3-4), Joseph became the birthright son (1 Chron. 5:1-2). Jacob greatly loved Joseph, which caused his brother’s to despise him (Gen. 37:3-4). Adding to their spite were the dreams Joseph had that they and Jacob would bow down to him (Gen. 37:5-11). This was more than the brother’s could handle. Finding opportunity, they sold him to a band of Ishmaelites who in turn sold him as a slave to Potiphar, an Egyptian official (Gen. 37:12- 28). Jacob was told that Joseph had been killed by a wild animal (Gen. 37:29-36). (“Remnants Gathered, Covenants Fulfilled,” in Voices of Old Testament Prophets [1997], pp.3-4)

Below is a very interesting article.

DID YOU KNOW THAT THE 12 SONS OF JACOB AND THE MEANINGS OF THEIR NAMES ARE A MYSTERY OF CHRIST?

Jacob had twelve sons and their names put together is the hidden gospel revealed through it. Its amazing how God hid all these wonderful truths in simple names and stories. Here are the names and their meanings:

Reuben – Behold, A Son is born to us
Simeon – One who hears
Levi – Attached
Judah – Praise the Lord
Dan – He judged
Naphtali – My Struggle
Gad – Good fortune
Asher – Happiness
Issachar – Reward
Zebulun – Honour
Joseph – Add to my family
Benjamin – Son of righteousness

This is what the collection of their names says:
BEHOLD, A SON IS BORN UNTO US, ONE WHO HEARS US AND BECAME ATTACHED UNTO US.
PRAISE THE LORD, HE JUDGED OUR STRUGGLE AND BROUGHT US GOOD FORTUNE, HAPPINESS, REWARD, HONOR; HE ADDED US TO HIS FAMILY AND CALLED US THE SONS OF RIGHTEOUSNESS.

This completely blew off my mind when I discovered it. Jesus Christ is not just a mere name we mention in our sermons or discussions, He is the Content, the Context, the Text, Paragraph, the Remark, the Mark and the Outline of the entire Bible.” https://speakupministries.org/en_US/did-you-know-that-the-12-sons-of-jacob-and-the-meanings-of-their-names-are-a-mystery-of-christ/ Beatrice Oyedokun

They Need not Worry now, for They are in My Hands

Articles

Rian Nelson

April 15, 2021

They Need not Worry now, for They are in My Hands

Yea, well doth he cry, by the voice of his angels that: I will come down among my people, with equity and justice in my hands.
Alma 10:21

You need not worry about the nations of the world that are engaged in this conflict.

“**I will protect you from the dangers of the world**“

“O My people, O My people, in as much as you have been warned and re-warned in regard to the conditions of the world, and the destruction that is coming upon the nations of the earth, I give you this to prepare you for what is coming. If my people will be humble and faithful in keeping My commandments, My promises unto them shall be fulfilled. I will protect you from the dangers of the world, but unless united together by the influence of love and unity, you cannot be protected. You need not worry about the nations of the world that are engaged in this conflict, it is but in fulfillment of the scriptures of many years ago, and this is in My hands. But be not afraid, for this shall be the only people not at war. The time shall come when there shall be such a war, as has not been known, when it shall be man for man in the revolution in this country; and thus it behooves My people that they shall stand firm and steadfast for Me.

They need not worry now, for they are in My hands, and it is written in My scriptures that the wicked shall slay the wicked. After this war is over, My gospel shall go forth – My servants shall bear My gospel to the nations of the earth. They shall be endowed with power to the convincing of many people and at that time there shall be peace. Lift up your hearts and rejoice, not because of the destruction of lives, but because you are numbered with My people, and bear My name. And if you are faithful in doing My will and keeping My commandments, I will protect your crops, and the high cost of living will not distress you, for you shall have plenty if you are faithful to me. Have faith in Me and trust, and I will protect you from the dangers of the world. Thus I bid you lift up your heads and rejoice. My servants if faithful, will bring many sheaves unto Me with songs of everlasting joy. Thus My people shall rejoice, saith the Spirit unto you.” Given at Independence, MO. April 15th, 1917 By Brother J.F. Weston

*After this War is Over, My Gospel Shall go Forth – My Servants shall Bear My Gospel to the Nations of the Earth.

The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is the True Church on the earth today. It is the Kingdom of God on the earth, but it is not yet God’s Kingdom. Actually this world is Satan’s until Christ comes to subdue him soon. Like you I am looking forward to this wonderful day He comes.

I believe we all need some type of renewal to help us prepare for His second coming. It might be a personal renewal or a global renewal and I would like to share with you some of my thoughts. If we as a people who love the Lord have a personal awakening it just may create a global awakening. or as I call it a “Second Harvest”. Repentance and obedience are the keys.

“Second Harvest”

Let me explain. The Church began in 1830 and took a while before it really caught fire. Once it caught fire baptisms took off especially in the British Isles. Then most members left Europe and came to America. Since about 1960 the Church has struggled in Europe, Holland, Finland and other areas.

When I was a missionary in 1975 everyone was speaking about how fast the Church was growing and that by the year 2000 we could have 15 million members and by 2040 we could have 300 million members. Since then the growth of the Church has been about 300,000 per year for the past many years. In other words the membership numbers have stagnated. Today (2021) we have about 16 million members. It surprises most people knowing the Church is true, and yet we are not seeing membership grow in leaps and bounds as many of us thought would happen.

“While Mormonism historically drew most of its converts from Western nations in Britain and Scandinavia, now it has more success in Africa, the Pacific Islands and much of Latin America.” Peggy Fletcher

Here is my theory. The highest baptizing nation in the world is the USA and Latin America then South Pacific and then Africa. The Gentile nations of Europe, have dried up. We are not allowed in China, and the Middle East either. I believe it is corrupt at the government level in Israel and Saudi Arabia, and our missionaries are not allowed to proselyte either.

I believe the thing holding us back from growth is mostly Satan and evil who is in much of the control. Even with much freedom in Europe and America and Italy etc., there is a huge amount of evil. Satan is now going all out to try and prevent the Lord from coming again. His forces are here in droves right now. The evils in this world are worse than Sodom and Gomorrah in my opinion. We need a “Global Awakening”

We need a wake up call now.

The United States is hanging by a thread. I believe the Vatican, City of London, USA Government in DC, Mafia, Deep State, Child pornography, sex trafficking, Satan worship, sacrificing of children, theft, Big Pharma, Big Oil, Hollywood, Stock Market, IRS, Central Bank, Disneyland, NFL, NBA, Rockefeller’s, Rothchild’s, Illuminati, almost all News agencies, and most newspapers are all a huge part of Totalitarianism today which is defined as, “A Society living by and for continuous warfare in which the ruling caste have ceased to have any real function but succeed in clinging to power through force and fraud”. We have had this totalitarian rule for many years and especially since LBJ was in office up through the Obama administration. The drive for every administration to have constant wars is a telling sign. All of the above people and Deep State countries I call the Cabal. It funds both sides of every war. For example during WWII German trucks were made by Ford and fueled by Standard Oil who are part of the Cabal. You can keep your head in the sand or study about it yourself. Remember Satan is a genius at evil and deception. We must wake up! I used to think 9-11 was caused by Jihadists, but now I know it was created by Israel and our own government with George HW Bush and LBJ at the helm. You have the right to think I am crazy, and I ask you to read and study about it and see what the truth is.

Deep State will be Destroyed

I believe the Deep State will be cleaned up by a world wide Alliance of Patriots of the following countries and people. I have studied this and it is only a guess, but I ask you to do your own homework because we are losing our freedoms, unless this type of Alliance steps in and helps us, of course with God’s help as the main factor.

There are many Patriots who I fully trust and believe in. I listen to them most and not to the side that is popular and not the side that is full of conspiracy. I take all into account but rely on those I trust, with a great deal of prayer.

The Alliance or Patriots I trust include some of the following. Former President Trump, Russian President Vladimir Putin, Chinese President Xi Jinping, Iraqi Prime Minister Mustafa Al-Kadhimi, and India Prime Minister Narendra Modi. Why those countries? They are constantly played as the bad guys by our real enemies of Israel, England, and Italy. We need White Hats in the Department of Defense headed by Secty of Defense Chris Miller, Undersecty of Defense Intel Ezra Cohen Watnick, Former Gen. Thomas McInerney, Attorneys Sidney Powell, and Lin Wood, and Gen. Michael T Flynn, (composed of special ops who advise President Trump including Pentagon Generals Chairman Joint Chief Mark Milley, Vice Chief John Hyten, Gen. James McConville, Adm. Michael Gilday, Gen. C.Q. Brown, Gen. Paul Nakasone and Gen. Jay Raymond), (Volunteer Patriots headed by conservative groups), the National Security Agency and various militaries across the globe, including the international force authorized to make arrests in any country, like Interpol. I believe our military Alliance is leading us and Biden is a puppet President who will be replaced soon enough. I am at peace in what I say and believe the Lord is preparing a Great Awakening, one we have never seen before.

PAUL HARVEY, 1965: ‘IF I WERE THE DEVIL’ (WARNING FOR A NATION)

This speech was broadcast by legendary ABC Radio commentator Paul Harvey on April 3, 1965:

If I were the Devil . . .

I mean, if I were the Prince of Darkness, I would of course, want to engulf the whole earth in darkness.

I would have a third of its real estate and four-fifths of its population, but I would not be happy until I had seized the ripest apple on the tree, so I should set about however necessary to take over the United States.

I would begin with a campaign of whispers.

With the wisdom of a serpent, I would whisper to you as I whispered to Eve: “Do as you please.” “Do as you please.”

To the young, I would whisper, “The Bible is a myth.”

I would convince them that man created God instead of the other way around.

I would confide that what is bad is good, and what is good is “square”.

In the ears of the young marrieds, I would whisper that work is debasing, that cocktail parties are good for you.

I would caution them not to be extreme in religion, in patriotism, in moral conduct. And the old, I would teach to pray.

I would teach them to say after me: “Our Father, which art in Washington” . . .

If I were the devil, I’d educate authors in how to make lurid literature exciting so that anything else would appear dull an uninteresting.

I’d threaten T.V. with dirtier movies and vice versa.

And then, if I were the devil, I’d get organized.

I’d infiltrate unions and urge more loafing and less work, because idle hands usually work for me.

I’d peddle narcotics to whom I could.

I’d sell alcohol to ladies and gentlemen of distinction.

And I’d tranquilize the rest with pills.

If I were the devil, I would encourage schools to refine young intellects but neglect to discipline emotions . . . let those run wild.

I would designate an atheist to front for me before the highest courts in the land and I would get preachers to say “she’s right.”

With flattery and promises of power, I could get the courts to rule what I construe as against God and in favor of pornography, and thus, I would evict God from the courthouse, and then from the school house, and then from the houses of Congress and then, in His own churches I would substitute psychology for religion, and I would deify science because that way men would become smart enough to create super weapons but not wise enough to control them.

If I were Satan, I’d make the symbol of Easter an egg, and the symbol of Christmas, a bottle.

If I were the devil, I would take from those who have and I would give to those who wanted, until I had killed the incentive of the ambitious.

And then, my police state would force everybody back to work.

Then, I could separate families, putting children in uniform, women in coal mines, and objectors in slave camps.

In other words, if I were Satan, I’d just keep on doing what he’s doing.

Paul Harvey, Good Day.

https://beforeitsnews.com/prophecy/2020/10/crown-corona-the-deeper-meaning-need-more-proof-they-want-to-control-you-banned-immediately-on-youtube-2515049.html

If I were the Devil . . . Audio

My Summary Position

If in the next few months, the United States of America should return to its former legal standing as a Republic and not as a Corporation, we will be blessed with an opportunity to increase missionary work all over the world at a record level. By cleaning up the Deep States in many countries like the U.S., China, Middle East, Russia, Israel, Europe, Asia, Australia, and South America, this will open up missionary work for the Lord’s truth to be shared. One of the reasons I believe the second coming of the Lord will still be quite a number of years away is I think this possible interim shake up (Second Harvest), will prepare the way to usher in His second coming. We will be able to accomplish a huge amount of missionary work. This is just one mans opinion. We must repent as the Lord says, “they shall remain under this condemnation until they repent and remember the new covenant, even the Book of Mormon and the former commandments which I have given them, not only to say, but to do according to that which I have written” D&C 84:57

What can we do? Call your representatives. I have emailed Senator Romney three times and his answers so far are inadequate, but he knows how I feel. I have asked him to come clean if he has anything to hide. Volunteer for community involvement, save some of our businesses who have closed, help Tim Ballard rescue some of these children at risk by donating, and most of all PRAY. Prayer will and does make a huge difference. The Lord will answer us.

Crazy Horse-and other Native Heroes

Articles

Rian Nelson

April 14, 2021

As we learn about the great Native American Chiefs of North America, we can better understand their greatness and sacrifice against many odds. I believe it is noble and correct to give praise to those great chiefs of the past including, Samoset, Squanto, Pontiac, Tecumseh, Canessetego, Red Jacket, Hiawatha, Sitting Bull, Crazy Horse, Samuel Blue, Yellow Face, Wakara, Sagwich, and many more. Some of these great Lamanites held the Priesthood of God. As they live righteously these brave Lamanites will become great leaders in our midst once again.

This image has an empty alt attribute; its file name is tribes-cropped.png

From Joseph’s Remnant

“At a May 18, 2011 breakfast, Tod Schulthess, who had served as a Latter-day Saint missionary among the Navajo people in the later part of the 1970s reported to me that a Navajo Medicine man had shared with him a remarkable, though not widely known incident that occurred in the early 1960s. One night all Navajo medicine men had dreamed the same dream. In essence, they were shown that a giant would come among the people. The giant would promise the Navajo people that he would take care of them; that they would never have to work again. That he (the giant) would always be there to see to their needs. The medicine men were given to understand that they should warn the people against following the giant, for he would sicken and die and the Navajo people would then be left in difficult straits that would leave them far worse off than where they had been before.

**Joseph’s Remnant:** Lamanites in Today’s America- Book 240 Pages

Considering this dream, I wondered, “What it could mean? “Does the giant represent the love of ease, the love of self-gratification? Are those among the factors that have led to the dysfunctional Navajo family? I thought of Leo Muir’s counsel written in 1928: “The pursuit of easy things makes men weak. Catch that warning, young man, and heed it. Are you trying to avoid the drudgery of work, the weariness of toil, the burdens of responsibility? You may succeed [in avoiding such] but you will be weak. The penalty is certain. Society has fashioned a thousand exemptions from work, but not one immunity from the penalty of indolence and irresponsibility.”

Regarding the dream received simultaneously by the Navajo medicine men, perhaps we should ask, “Is that a forewarning of the impact of big government programs…

In Joseph’s Remnant, I have written about John Bluesalt, a legendary Navajo Medicine man, who became a Latter-day Saint convert. At the point of his conversion and ordination to the Melchizedek Priesthood, he stepped away from functioning as a medicine man and gave blessings and performed service strictly in his capacity as a worthy bearer of the Melchizedek Priesthood. And he had been viewed as a medicine man of special ability.

As mentioned previously, Tod Schulthess served a mission among the Navajo people in the later 1970s. He said one day that he and other missionaries saw their mission president, George P. Lee, come out of his office, looking as white as a ghost. President Lee informed them that he had been visited by Chief Joseph, Sitting Bull and a number of important Native American chiefs, and that he, George Lee, had been given their genealogy. President Lee received permission to leave his mission. He spent three days in the St. George Temple where he worked all day long doing the ordinance work for these Native American leaders. At this point, however, I have not been able to confirm that the temple work was done.

Editor’s note: Allen Christensen has given me permission to share this remembrance about George P. Lee but wants me to emphasize it came from Tod Schulthess as second hand information. Mr. Christensen’s book is full of wonderful stories of many successful Lamanites in our day. It is very sad as to what happened to George P. Lee who was excommunicated from the Church.

[One of] George P. Lee’s [missionaries] are Ollie Whaley, and Ollie’s wife, Aneta Talker Whaley. Both Ollie and Aneta are converts to the Church. Both serve on the committee charged to complete the translation of the Book of Mormon into Navajo. They say it is an interesting challenge to find Navajo sounds that fit spoken English words or vice versa. On April 15, 2018, Ollie Whaley was sustained and set apart as the new president of the Tuba City Arizona Stake. Theirs is a wonderful romance and they have raised a family of devoted Latter-day Saints. The pathway that brought them together is unique. There is power to be found in not overlooking those who have been overlooked. Remember, do not discredit those of humble beginnings, for the greatest mortal life ever lived began in a stable in Bethlehem.

I have not confined my effort solely to the Tribes of the West. There are things written about the Native Americans of the eastern United States. The eastern United States is where the first mission to the Lamanites began in response to a revelation given through the Prophet Joseph Smith. It is now known as Section 32 of the Doctrine and Covenants. I have written some things about that mission in a chapter called “Beginnings.” Also written about are the different attitudes toward Native Americans as voiced by George Washington and by Thomas Jefferson. Jefferson favored assimilation. Washington did not. I am partly a product of assimilation. I have a 6^th great-grandmother who was a member of the Iroquois Confederacy. It is probable she was a Mohawk. In the early 1700s, her tribe lived along the Mohawk River. Her tribal name was Josnorum Scoenonti—her English name, Running Deer. White men came among them. Her husband, Charles Crosby, was one of them. Three centuries later, she has a large Latter-day Saint posterity.” Joseph’s Remnant: An Introduction Allen C. Christiansen.

I recommend a blog I have written about 85 NATIVE AMERICAN CHIEFS-BAPTIZED AT THE ST GEORGE TEMPLE Here’s Another blog about a Native American Founding Father named CANASATEGO FORGOTTEN FOUNDING FATHER

Wilford Woodruff

“I would say to the Lamanites, if I could speak to them understandingly, that you are also a branch of the house of Israel, and chiefly of the house of Joseph, and your forefathers have fallen through the same examples of unbelief and sins, as have the Jews, and you, as their posterity, have wandered in sin and darkness for many generations; and you, like the Jews, have been driven and trampled under the foot of the Gentiles, and put to death through your wars with each other, and with the white man, until you are almost destroyed. But there is still a redemption and salvation for a remnant of you in the latter days. It is time for you to cease shedding each other’s blood or making war upon your fellow-man. Cease to destroy one another, learn to cultivate the earth, and raise your food therefrom; call upon the Great Spirit to protect you and deliver you from bondage and darkness, and the Great Spirit will hear you and deliver you, and a remnant of you will again become a delightsome people as your forefathers were when they kept the commandments of God.” Wilford Woodruff History of His Life and Labors AS RECORDED IN HIS DAILY JOURNALS PREPARED FOR PUBLICATION BY MATTHIAS F. COWLEY Salt Lake City, Utah 1909

Bruce R. McConkie

Who, then, are the Jews, and what part shall they yet play in the gathering of Israel and the return of their King? There is a maze of fuzzy thinking and shoddy scholarship, both in the world and in the Church, that seeks to identify the Jews, both ancient and modern, and to expound upon what they have believed and do believe. It is not strange that the divines of the day-not knowing that the kingdom is to be restored to Israel at that glorious day; not having the Book of Mormon and latter-day revelation to guide them-it is not strange that they come up with false and twisted views about the mission and destiny of the Jews. It is a little sad that church members sometimes partake of these false views and of this secular spirit so as to misread the signs of the times.

Crazy Horse

Crazy Horse (in Standard Orthography of the Lakota: Tȟašúŋke Witkó[2] IPA: /tχaˈʃʊ̃kɛ witˈkɔ/, lit. ”His-Horse-Is-Crazy”); (c. 1840 – September 5, 1877)[3] was a Lakota war leader of the Oglala band in the 19th century. He took up arms against the United States federal government to fight against encroachment by white American settlers on Native American territory and to preserve the traditional way of life of the Lakota people. His participation in several famous battles of the Black Hills War on the northern Great Plains, among them the Fetterman Fight in 1866 in which he acted as a decoy and the Battle of the Little Bighorn in 1876 in which he led a war party to victory, earned him great respect from both his enemies and his own people.

In September 1877, four months after surrendering to U.S. troops under General George Crook, Crazy Horse was fatally wounded by a bayonet-wielding military guard while allegedly[4][5] resisting imprisonment at Camp Robinson in present-day Nebraska. He ranks among the most notable and iconic of Native American warriors and was honored by the U.S. Postal Service in 1982 with a 13¢ Great Americans series postage stamp.

Our contributor found a photograph along with a note in the Lakota language dated 1904. The note claims, “This is a photograph of Crazy Horse.” Does our contributor have the Holy Grail of the Wild West: a photo of the Lakota warrior who defeated General Custer? Host Elyse Luray puts this photo in context with other works by the same photographer at the Smithsonian Institute in Washington, DC. https://www.pbs.org/opb/historydetectives/video/1185284483/

“**A 1934 sketch of Crazy Horse made by a Mormon missionary after interviewing Crazy Horse’s sister, who claimed the depiction was accurate**” Wikepedia

HISTORY DETECTIVES Crazy Horse Photo
Clip: Season 7 Episode 5 | 16m 59s

Crazy Horse was an Oglala Sioux Indian chief who fought against being relocated to an Indian reservation. He took part in the Battle of Little Big Horn.

Who Was Crazy Horse?

Crazy Horse was an Oglala Sioux Indian chief who fought against removal to a reservation in the Black Hills. In 1876, he joined with Cheyenne forces in a surprise attack against Gen. George Crook; then united with Chief Sitting Bull for the Battle of the Little Bighorn. In 1877, Crazy Horse surrendered and was killed in a scuffle with soldiers.

Early Years

An uncompromising and fearless Lakota leader who was committed to protecting his people’s way of life, Crazy Horse was born with the Native American name Tashunka Witco around 1840 near what is present-day Rapid Springs, South Dakota.

The details of how he came to acquire the name Crazy Horse are up for debate. One account says that his father, also named Crazy Horse, passed the name on to him after his son had demonstrated his skills as a warrior.

Even as a young boy, Crazy Horse stood out. He was fair-skinned and had brown, curly hair, giving him an appearance that was noticeably different from other boys his age. These physical differences may have laid the groundwork for a personality that even among his own people made him a loner and a bit distant.

Crazy Horse’s birth had come during a great time for the Lakota people. A division of the Sioux, the Lakota represented the largest band of the tribe. Their domain included a giant swath of land that ran from the Missouri River to the Big Horn Mountains in the west. Their contact with whites was minimal, and by the 1840s the Lakota were at the peak of their power.

Changes for the Lakota

In the 1850s, however, life for the Lakota began to change considerably. As white settlers began pushing west in search of gold and a new life out on the frontier, competition for resources between these new immigrants and the Lakota created tension. Military forts were established in parts of the Great Plains, bringing in even more white settlers and introducing diseases that took their toll on the native Indian populations.

In August 1854, everything boiled over in what became known as the Grattan Massacre. It started when a group of white men, led by Lieutenant John Grattan, entered a Sioux camp to take prisoner the men who had killed a migrant’s cow. After Chief Conquering Bear refused to give in to their demands, violence erupted. After one of the white soldiers shot and killed the chief, the camp’s warriors fought back and killed Grattan and his 30 men.

The Grattan Massacre is widely considered the conflict that kicked off the First Sioux War between the United States and the Lakota. For the still young Crazy Horse, it also helped establish what would be a lifetime of distrust for whites.

The Fetterman Massacre, Fort Laramie Treaty of 1868

As conflicts escalated between the Lakota and the United States, Crazy Horse was at the center of many key battles.

In one important victory for his people, Crazy Horse led an attack on Captain William J. Fetterman and his brigade of 80 men. The Fetterman Massacre, as it came to be known, proved to be a huge embarrassment for the U.S. military.

Even after the signing of the Fort Laramie Treaty of 1868, which guaranteed the Lakota important land, including the coveted Black Hills territory, Crazy Horse continued his fight.

Beyond his seemingly mystical ability to avoid injury or death on the battlefield, Crazy Horse also showed himself to be uncompromising with his white foes. He refused to be photographed and never committed his signature to any document. The aim of his fight was to retake the Lakota life he’d known as a child when his people had full run of the Great Plains.

The Battle of the Little Bighorn

Following the discovery of gold in the Black Hills, and the U.S. government’s backing of white explorers in the territory, the War Department ordered all Lakota onto reservations.

**Red Cloud-Sitting Bull-Chief Joseph-American Horse**

Crazy Horse and Chief Sitting Bull refused. On June 17, 1876, Crazy Horse led a force of 1,200 Oglala and Cheyenne warriors against General George Crook and his brigade, successfully turning back the soldiers as they attempted to advance toward Sitting Bull’s encampment on the Little Bighorn River.

A week later Crazy Horse teamed up with Sitting Bull to decimate Lt. Col. George Armstrong Custer and his esteemed Seventh Cavalry in the Battle of the Little Bighorn, perhaps the greatest victory ever by Native Americans over U.S. troops.

The Death of Crazy Horse

Following the defeat of Custer, the U.S. Army struck back hard against the Lakota, pursuing a scorched-earth policy whose aim was to extract total surrender. While Sitting Bull led his followers into Canada to escape the wrath of the Army, Crazy Horse continued to fight.

But as the winter of 1877 set in and food supplies began to shorten, Crazy Horse’s followers started to abandon him. On May 6, 1877, he rode to Fort Robinson in Nebraska and surrendered. Instructed to remain on the reservation, he defied orders that summer to put his sick wife in the care of his parents.

After his arrest, Crazy Horse was returned to Fort Robinson, where, in a struggle with the officers, he was bayoneted in the kidneys. He passed away with his father at his side on September 5, 1877.

Years after his death, Crazy Horse is still revered for being a visionary leader who fought hard to preserve his people’s traditions and way of life.

Crazy Horse Monument

The Crazy Horse Memorial is located in the Black Hills of South Dakota. Started in 1948, the monumental sculpture is an ongoing project, carved from Thunderhead Mountain, and located about 17 miles from Mount Rushmore. It is set to be part of a museum and cultural center honoring Native Americans.

Darren Parry Chairman Shoshone Nation

**Watch this video Of Darren Parry at our 3rd Virtual Conference**

Subscribe Here Members Here

Darren Parry is the former chairman of the Northwest Band of the Shoshone Nation. He is the driving force behind the proposed Northwest Band of the Shoshone Nation Boa Ogoi Cultural Interpretive Center. Parry served on the boards of the American West Heritage Center (Logan, UT) and the Utah State Museum Board. He has also served on the Advisory Board of the Huntsman Cancer Center (SLC, UT). An educator by training, in secondary education with an emphasis in history, Darren graduated from Weber State University (Ogden, UT). During the last year (2019-2020) he ran for election, unsuccessfully, to the U.S. House to represent Utah’s 1st Congressional District. In 2017 he was a receipent of the Esto Pepetua Award from the Idaho State Historical Society, for one who has preserved and promoted the history of Idaho.

1400 Natives Baptized

“Many after hearing the prophetic message of Wodziwob had their own dreams, visions, and supernatural experiences telling them to join the Mormon religion. At least five different Indians claimed supernatural visitations telling them to join the Mormons. The experience of one Indian in Skull Valley in the summer of 1872 was typical. He claimed that while he was sitting in his lodge, three strangers who looked like Indians visited him and said the Mormons’ God was the true God and the father of the Indians. Find the Mormons and have them baptize you, these strangers said, for “the time was at hand for the Indians to gather, and stop their Indian life, and learn to cultivate the earth and build houses, and live in them.” Then the stranger showed him a vision of all the “northern country and Bear River and Malad” where many Indians were growing many fine crops with a few whites showing the Indians how (Hill 1877, 11). Several hundred Indians accepted these messages as divine and subsequently joined the Mormon faith. Apostle Orson Pratt believed the holy messengers were the Three Nephites mentioned in the Book of Mormon. “We have heard of some fourteen hundred Indians who have been baptized, ask them why they have come so many hundred miles to find Elders of the Church and they will reply — ‘Such a person came to us, he spoke in our language, instructed us and told us what to do, and we have come in order to comply with his requirements’ ” (JD 17:299-300)

Psalm of Nephi-Hopi Prophecy

Articles

Rian Nelson

April 13, 2021

Is “Nephi’s Psalm” Really a Psalm?

“Many Book of Mormon readers have recognized this section from 2 Nephi 4 as something very special. These verses give us insight into the struggles of a righteous man, a prophet, providing insight into his humanity that is unparalleled elsewhere in Nephi’s writings. It should be remembered that Nephi’s Psalm comes, in his record, directly following the account of the death of his father, Lehi, and that some of the content of his writing likely reflects his feelings of loss and his thoughts of self-doubt and fear as he prepares to assume his role as leader over the family. It also causes us to both reflect on our shortcomings and to have hope for a brighter future through the Lord’s deliverance. LDS author R. Scott Burton has stated that 2 Nephi 4:16-35 is, “for many Latter-day Saints, one of the most cherished and moving passages in the Book of Mormon.”

With this background, readers can draw deep spiritual strength from Nephi’s psalm, as they relate to the five phases typically present in the covenant language of the Psalms. People are encouraged to honestly recognize their sins, shortcomings, and faults, as Nephi confidently confronted his own challenges and anger. Worshippers then find in Nephi a role model for sincere pleading with the Lord for forgiveness. They then see Nephi rededicating himself to his covenants with God, and committing himself to follow the right path. Finally, the faithful then openly express their joy in gratitude for the goodness and redemption of the Lord.

In this psalm, Nephi shows that he was a skilled author and a brilliant student of the Scriptures. All of his writings regularly demonstrate his ability to integrate scriptural words and phrases. The fact that the “Psalm of Nephi” borrows so extensively from a number of different biblical psalms is evidence that Nephi knew and cherished many of the biblical Psalms, that he joyously used them in his daily life and writing, and that the inspired words of the Scriptures, including the Psalms, were very dear and comforting to Nephi.

As Elder Jeffrey R. Holland has recently noted in his book, For Times of Trouble: Spiritual Solace from the Psalms:

The primary purpose of these scriptural psalms is to help us ‘grow brave by reflection,’ help us exert the faith necessary to ‘smile in trouble’ and ‘gather strength from distress.’ The promises of light to those who are engulfed in darkness and strength for those who are battling an enemy are regularly recurring themes throughout the psalms. … But the backdrop … is the realization that life is very difficult and mortals need God’s constant care in order to prevail.

Structuring his feelings in the form of a psalm allowed Nephi to emphasize his own emotional struggles and how he responded to them. He used a structured format that drew parallels between the problem and the answer. In so doing, he followed a well-recognized pattern for how one should act in the face of spiritual and temporal difficulties and dedicate himself/herself to keeping their covenants with the Lord.

The fact that Nephi structures his psalm on the pattern of some of those in the Bible that deal with temple and covenant imagery should indicate to us that the temple is truly a place of refuge from the storms of our lives and that there is safety and direction in keeping the covenants that we make there. Furthermore, although some may look at the parallels between Nephi’s Psalm and Psalms 25-31 and suggest that Joseph Smith simply plagiarized from the Bible, the fact that these psalms focus on aspects of ancient covenant making that are not entirely obvious to modern readers lends credence to the historicity of the Book of Mormon text.

Reading the Psalm of Nephi strengthens our desire to dedicate ourselves to the Lord and seek his saving power. It also strengthens our testimony of the divine origin of the Book of Mormon and the power of its spiritual message. As Robert Millet has said, “The honest in heart could hardly read Nephi’s Psalm, taste its spirit, and then be critical of the Book of Mormon. Inspired poetry and music are especially attractive to the Spirit.” Meridian Magazine

The Psalm of Nephi: A Lyric Reading
Steven P. Sondrup

Because by far the greatest portion of the Book of Mormon is narrative—though admittedly in several different ways—other literary modes embedded in the narrative flow are less obvious and consequently less easily identified and read in terms of their own unique generic conventions. One such passage occurs in the fourth chapter of 2 Nephi, verses 16 through 35, a passage that is often referred to as the “Psalm of Nephi,” at least since Sidney Sperry provided this formulation in his commentary on the Book of Mormon. The question to be discussed with reference to these verses is not whether they are a psalm in the biblical sense of the term but rather the nature and extent of their poetic qualities and some of the most central interpretive implications inextricably connected with their lyricism.

Psalm of Nephi 2 Nephi 4:15-35

15 And upon these I write the things of my soul, and many of the scriptures which are engraven upon the plates of brass. For my soul delighteth in the scriptures, and my heart pondereth them, and writeth them for the learning and the profit of my children.

16 Behold, my soul delighteth in the things of the Lord; and my heart pondereth continually upon the things which I have seen and heard.

17 Nevertheless, notwithstanding the great goodness of the Lord, in showing me his great and marvelous works, my heart exclaimeth: O wretched man that I am! Yea, my heart sorroweth because of my flesh; my soul grieveth because of mine iniquities.

18 I am encompassed about, because of the temptations and the sins which do so easily beset me.

19 And when I desire to rejoice, my heart groaneth because of my sins; nevertheless, I know in whom I have trusted.

20 My God hath been my support; he hath led me through mine afflictions in the wilderness; and he hath preserved me upon the waters of the great deep.

21 He hath filled me with his love, even unto the consuming of my flesh.

22 He hath confounded mine enemies, unto the causing of them to quake before me.

23 Behold, he hath heard my cry by day, and he hath given me knowledge by visions in the night-time.

24 And by day have I waxed bold in mighty prayer before him; yea, my voice have I sent up on high; and angels came down and ministered unto me.

25 And upon the wings of his Spirit hath my body been carried away upon exceedingly high mountains. And mine eyes have beheld great things, yea, even too great for man; therefore I was bidden that I should not write them.

26 O then, if I have seen so great things, if the Lord in his condescension unto the children of men hath visited men in so much mercy, why should my heart weep and my soul linger in the valley of sorrow, and my flesh waste away, and my strength slacken, because of mine afflictions?

27 And why should I yield to sin, because of my flesh? Yea, why should I give way to temptations, that the evil one have place in my heart to destroy my peace and afflict my soul? Why am I angry because of mine enemy?

28 Awake, my soul! No longer droop in sin. Rejoice, O my heart, and give place no more for the enemy of my soul.

29 Do not anger again because of mine enemies. Do not slacken my strength because of mine afflictions.

30 Rejoice, O my heart, and cry unto the Lord, and say: O Lord, I will praise thee forever; yea, my soul will rejoice in thee, my God, and the rock of my salvation.

31 O Lord, wilt thou redeem my soul? Wilt thou deliver me out of the hands of mine enemies? Wilt thou make me that I may shake at the appearance of sin?

32 May the gates of hell be shut continually before me, because that my heart is broken and my spirit is contrite! O Lord, wilt thou not shut the gates of thy righteousness before me, that I may walk in the path of the low valley, that I may be strict in the plain road!

33 O Lord, wilt thou encircle me around in the robe of thy righteousness! O Lord, wilt thou make a way for mine escape before mine enemies! Wilt thou make my path straight before me! Wilt thou not place a stumbling block in my way—but that thou wouldst clear my way before me, and hedge not up my way, but the ways of mine enemy.

34 O Lord, I have trusted in thee, and I will trust in thee forever. I will not put my trust in the arm of flesh; for I know that cursed is he that putteth his trust in the arm of flesh. Yea, cursed is he that putteth his trust in man or maketh flesh his arm.

35 Yea, I know that God will give liberally to him that asketh. Yea, my God will give me, if I ask not amiss; therefore I will lift up my voice unto thee; yea, I will cry unto thee, my God, the rock of my righteousness. Behold, my voice shall forever ascend up unto thee, my rock and mine everlasting God. Amen.

I love the Lord – Nephi’s Psalm – 1 Nephi 4 Video

What I learn from Nephi

We learn many spiritual insights from the Lord through Nephi’s Psalm. This is some of the most beautiful scripture we have. I often think of myself as “O wretched man that I am” It humbles me and makes me strive to become better.

When Nephi says, “He hath filled me with his love” I ponder and know this is true for me. It’s hard for me to stay upset longer than a few minutes as I pull my self together knowing He loves me.

It seems others have taken advantage of me in business, school, and friendships, but I “Do not anger again because of mine enemies.” I have learned to rejoice and as a great Aunt of mine said, “If you aren’t having trials, you aren’t growing closer to the Lord.” She is wise and I try to never say “why me”, but instead say, “What am I supposed to learn from this?”

The part of this Psalm that gives me the most comfort is, “O Lord, I have trusted in thee, and I will trust in thee forever” As I continue down this path and Trust Him, I am being blessed. May you enjoy your journey on earth as well.

I love the Native Americans. They are such a spiritual people just like my friend, Red Ant. My parents served a mission among the Hopi, Apache, Navajo, Isleta, and Zuni. I love these people. I want you to read a Hopi Prophecy below that Red Ant sent me. It is wonderful. There are things today that this prophecy parallels with our world today. Even though these are not official truth, I continue to learn much from them. Other cultures can teach us a lot just as Nephi teaches us the complete truth.

Amazing Hopi Prophecy For The Future Of Humanity

By Anomalien.com On Jul 31, 2020

The prophecies of the Hopi Indians are fascinating to read. Some believe that the Hopi prophecy holds the key to the future and foretell of the end of the world as we know it.

It is impossible to know for certain if these predictions are true, but one fact is certain: each Hopi prophecy seems to mirror the prophecies of other cultures as well.

Is this a coincidence? Or does it mean we should take these prophecies seriously?

According to Hopi mythology, the world has already been destroyed and rebuilt three times. The first world was destroyed by fire. This is understood as volcanic eruptions worldwide that destroyed everything, allowing the world to start again.

The second world was destroyed by the Ice Age, when the entire earth was covered in ice. The third world was destroyed by a global flood.

Hopi Mythology and The Fourth World

According to Hopi mythology, we are currently living in the Fourth World, but it will soon be destroyed as well if Hopi prophesy is true.

According to the prophecy, there are nine signs that will be fulfilled before the end of the Fourth World. The signs are as follows:

1. The coming of the “white-skinned men who struck their enemies with thunder” was translated to mean the white man with guns.

2. The coming of “spinning wheels with voices” was translated to mean the arrival of Pioneers in covered wagons.

3. A “strange beast like buffalo with long horns” was the long-horn cattle brought into the region by the white man.

4. The land being crossed with snakes of iron was the railroad.

5. The land criss-crossed with a giant spider web was the power lines and phone lines of modern times. Although, it could also be interpreted to mean the world-wide-web – the Internet of today.

6. The land criss-crossed with “rivers of stone that make pictures in the sun” is translated as the system of highways and the mirage effect that they have.

7. The “sea turning black and many things dying” because of it mirrors the oil spills that have done untold damage to the oceans and the life in them.

8. “Long-haired youths” who join the tribal nations to learn their ways depicts the 1960s Hippies.

9. Dwelling places in the heavens that fall with a great crash, appearing as a blue star is translated as the U.S. Space Station Skylab which appeared blue as it fell to the earth.

The Hopi believe we are getting ready to begin the Fifth World, called the World of Illumination.

They foretell a Sixth (The World of Prophecy and Revelation) and Seventh World (The World of Completion) as well.

All of these signs have allegedly seen fulfillment, so what is left of Hopi prophesy that relates to our future?

Prophecies for the Future

The Hopi prophecy describes a purification, where there will be great destruction all over the world.

Natural disasters, such as floods and earthquakes are said to be warning signs of this coming purification.

A Hopi leader, Thomas Banyacya, had the opportunity to speak to the United Nations in 1992. When he spoke to the leaders of the world, he said:

“If we humans do not wake up to the warnings, the great purification will come to destroy this world just as the previous worlds were destroyed.”

Banyacya went on to explain that we have two paths. One path represents technology, separate from nature, that leads to destruction.

The second path is harmony with nature that will result in a paradise.

People Living Carelessly: Spiritual Leader Chief Dan Evehema spoke of humankind becoming careless, and that this carelessness would lead to destruction.

He also spoke of the big industry becoming careless, and how that will lead to a change in times. He reports that some people will look to “new lifestyles” to help them adjust to these changes.

The Earth Robbed of Her Resources: The Chief also spoke of industry depleting the earth’s natural resources, with the belief that these things would never run out. This will lead to fuel shortages, food shortages and money having no value.

Corrupt Leaders Hunted Down: Evehema warned that people would grow tired of corrupt politicians and would band together to fight for peace, realizing their political leaders had failed them. These leaders would be hunted down, and eventually, they would even hunt each other.

The Earth Restored: Chief Evehema spoke of a final battle, where liberators come from the west to cleanse the heart of the people and restore the earth. This battle is said to be the final battle between good and evil.

World War III: Hopi prophecy also warns of a third world war started by China, India, Palestine and Africa. It says that the United States will be destroyed by a “gourd of ashes”, which could be taken to mean a nuclear weapon.

This will cause the waters to boil, the land to be burned and sickness that no medicine can cure. According to prophesy, the only ones who will be saved from this disaster are the Hopi themselves.

Salvation According to many of the Hopi teachings, these prophecies do not have to be absolute. If the people of the earth learn to live peacefully and in harmony with nature, the destruction of the earth can be avoided.

Whether you believe in Hopi prophecies or not, this is wise advice.

As we see corruption in government as well as in business, it would seem that the best solution is to return to the basics – to seek out what is best for the planet and for those that live on it, rather than seeking out one’s own best interests.

Amazing Hopi Prophecy For The Future of Humanity

Is Today’s WWIII Here? We We’re Warned

Articles

Rian Nelson

April 12, 2021

Is Today’s WWIII Here?
We We’re Warned
Kishkumen, Korihor, Nehor, Sherem & Gadianton’s

Kishkumen Secret Work of Murder and of Robbery

3 But behold, Kishkumen, who had murdered Pahoran, did lay wait to destroy Helaman also; and he was upheld by his band, who had entered into a covenant that no one should know his wickedness.

4 For there was one Gadianton, who was exceedingly expert in many words, and also in his craft, to carry on the secret work of murder and of robbery; therefore he became the leader of the band of Kishkumen. Helaman 2:3-4

Gadianton’s Unpunished Because of their Money

4 And seeing the people in a state of such awful wickedness, and those Gadianton robbers filling the judgment-seats—having usurped the power and authority of the land; laying aside the commandments of God, and not in the least aright before him; doing no justice unto the children of men;

5 Condemning the righteous because of their righteousness; letting the guilty and the wicked go unpunished because of their money; and moreover to be held in office at the head of government, to rule and do according to their wills, that they might get gain and glory of the world, and, moreover, that they might the more easily commit adultery, and steal, and kill, and do according to their own wills. Helaman 7:4-5

Robbers Gain Evil Access to Money

20 Now, it was for the sole purpose to get gain, because they received their wages according to their employ, therefore, they did stir up the people to riotings, and all manner of disturbances and wickedness, that they might have more employ, that they might get money according to the suits which were brought before them; therefore they did stir up the people against Alma and Amulek. Alma 11:20

Money not Needed to Buy Happiness

50 Come, my brethren, every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters; and he that hath no money, come buy and eat; yea, come buy wine and milk without money and without price. 2 Nephi 9:50

51 Wherefore, do not spend money for that which is of no worth, nor your labor for that which cannot satisfy. Hearken diligently unto me, and remember the words which I have spoken; and come unto the Holy One of Israel, and feast upon that which perisheth not, neither can be corrupted, and let your soul delight in fatness.

25 ¶ Then Joseph commanded to fill their sacks with corn, and to restore every man’s money into his sack, and to give them provision for the way: and thus did he unto them. Genesis 42:25

Food and Money

14 And Joseph gathered up all the money that was found in the land of Egypt, and in the land of Canaan, for the corn which they bought: and Joseph brought the money into Pharaoh’s house.

15 And when money failed in the land of Egypt, and in the land of Canaan, all the Egyptians came unto Joseph, and said, Give us bread: for why should we die in thy presence? for the money faileth.

16 And Joseph said, Give your cattle; and I will give you for your cattle, if money fail.

17 And they brought their cattle unto Joseph: and Joseph gave them bread in exchange for horses, and for the flocks, and for the cattle of the herds, and for the asses: and he fed them with bread for all their cattle for that year.

18 When that year was ended, they came unto him the second year, and said unto him, We will not hide it from my lord, how that our money is spent; my lord also hath our herds of cattle; there is not ought left in the sight of my lord, but our bodies, and our lands: Genesis 47:14-18

Our WWIII?

Trump says coronavirus worse ‘attack’ than Pearl Harbor

BBC News Published7 May 2020

US President Donald Trump has described the coronavirus pandemic as the “worst attack” ever on the United States, pointing the finger at China.

Mr Trump said the outbreak had hit the US harder than the Japanese bombing of Pearl Harbor in World War Two, or the 9/11 attacks two decades ago.

His administration is weighing punitive actions against China over its early handling of the global emergency.

Beijing says the US wants to distract from its own response to the pandemic.

Since emerging in the Chinese city of Wuhan in December, the coronavirus is confirmed to have infected 1.2 million Americans, killing more than 73,000.

Will we ever shake hands again?

What did President Trump say?

Speaking to reporters in the Oval Office of the White House on Wednesday, Mr Trump said: “We went through the worst attack we’ve ever had on our country, this is worst attack we’ve ever had.

“This is worse than Pearl Harbor, this is worse than the World Trade Center. There’s never been an attack like this.

“And it should have never happened. Could’ve been stopped at the source. Could’ve been stopped in China. It should’ve been stopped right at the source. And it wasn’t.”

Do you believe we are in the midst of a WWIII? I do. This is not a conventional war it is a digital war through espionage, spying, stolen information, stealing computer data and extorting. Honey pots, cyber Security, CIA and FBI leaks and our supposed allies Israel, England and Italy are our worse nightmares. Khazarian Mafia or fake Jews like Soros, Rockefeller and Rothchild’s are using their entire power and monetary system to brings us down. I don’t think this is the end of the world type of war, but an opportunity as a Second Harvest. In other words after this cyber was the Church will have an opportunity to share the Gospel will China Israel and Iran before the great and final appearance of the Savior in His second coming. Wake up America it is a war!

What is Quantum Financial System QFS?

QFS literal meaning is Quantum Financial System, which is an advanced financial system launched to eradicate the cabal and banksters monopoly on monetary system and for that purpose, a system comprises of Artificial Intelligence and complex computer programs fully backed by banks is needed. Quantum Financial System would be a break through in the world of banking which lead to a new era of banking QFS will not be influenced by Government policies, rather it will be entirely backed by tangible assets like Gold, Platinum, Oil and will not be based upon mere piece of papers which have no evidentiary value. Source

In my opinion the Cabal or Illuminati or Deep State is the same as the Gadianton Robbers. What do we learn from the Gadianton’s and the evil they are involved with? Since the Book of Mormon is written for our day, I believe the Lord is telling us what to look out for in our world today. Remember the Love of money is the root of all evil. Money used as sufficient for our wants and needs is righteous. Hording money to become wealthy and rule others is evil. The Quantum financial System is designed to become a righteous way of helping people all over the world without unruly taxes or usury. The evil Rothchild’s and Rockefellers and Vatican and Federal Reserve are the Gadianton’s of our day.

Whom I Trust in Politics for our Future

First of all I trust that the Lord is in complete control and no one else including me has the full truth. I am supporting our Prophet and Apostles in all I do in regards to the doctrine and testimony of Christ. I also have friends and colleges and politicians that I still believe in. Below I share some solid Politicians who even today support the beliefs I am sharing with you. Please utilize these ideas and search for yourself and pray about how you feel and who you trust. Please don’t just believe me, but search out for yourself what is coming in this world.

Sidney Powell: Sidney Powell Speaks Out On The Tough Questions We’ve All Been Asking…. April 4, 2021 the Marshall Report

“It appears that President Trump has given us all a lesson in how the puppet masters control the most powerful seat in the world which is the seat of the President of The United States. So, with that in mind… wait and see what takes place. The only way to end the corruption was to end the cabal. That is where the fight is and always has been.

The Constitution and Bill of Rights are what we are now fighting for. Without that thread… the remnant will unravel. Thank you Sidney Powell, America is behind you all the way.”

General Michael Flynn General Flynn Says: “Trump Will Be President The Next 4 Years” In Interview With Alex Jones. General Flynn revealed extra details on the election fraud that occurred in the 2020 election and was also quoted saying “Trump will be President the next 4 years” on Alex Jones’ show Info Wars. General Thomas McInerney WASHINGTON (PNN) – December 1, 2020 – Brannon House of WVWtv.com has published another bombshell interview with retired 3-star General Thomas McInerney, who is openly calling on President Donald Trump to recognize the severity of the cyber war assault on Amerika by invoking the Insurrection Act, suspending Habeas Corpus (as Lincoln did), and initiating mass arrests under military authority.

This call by General McInerney, a highly-accomplished military veteran and loyal patriot, appears to be stemming from a realization that much of the existing government has gone rogue and is now colluding with enemies of the nation. State governors have gone rogue, court judges have gone rogue, and state election officials have willfully engaged in coordinated, treasonous election rigging in order to achieve the overthrow of the executive leader, President Trump.

Mike Pompeo Mike Pompeo: Trump’s former secretary of state joins Fox News. He joins Lara Trump, Kayleigh McEnany, and Larry Kudlow on the network. by Justin Vallejo Pompeo trumpets Trump, razzes critics in speech to VOA Secretary of State Mike Pompeo has taken to U.S. government-funded airwaves to deliver a full-throated defense of the Trump administration’s presentation of its foreign policy and support for democracy

Lin Wood Newsweek Pro-Trump Lawyer Lin Wood Urges Supporters to Stock Up on ‘2nd Amendment Supplies’ Daniel Villarreal 12/14/2020

Lin Wood, a supporter of President Donald Trump who has also been filing lawsuits on Trump’s behalf to overturn the election’s results, tweeted on Monday that Trump supporters should stock up on “2nd Amendment supplies,” a reference to firearms and ammunition. Wood’s tweet seemed to predict coming social unrest over the Electoral College casting its ballots to seat President-elect Joe Biden in the White House.

General Mike Rogers HUGE! Hero Admiral Rogers – Who Secretly Met with Trump After Election – Is Assisting John Durham in Investigation By Jim Hoft Published December 20, 2019 The Obama White House held special secret meetings related to the shady Russia investigation in 2016. The odd thing is that crooked John Kerry from the State Department was invited but Admiral Mike Rogers from the NSA was excluded.

John Durham Former National Security Agency director and retired Adm. Michael Rogers has met multiple times with U.S. attorney John Durham as part of an ongoing probe into the origins of the counterintelligence investigation into the 2016 Trump campaign, The Intercept reported Friday.

Rogers, who served as NSA director under Obama and Trump, “has cooperated voluntarily,” according to sources. Durham, who did not agree with DOJ inspector general Mike Horowitz’s report on the predication of the FBI’s Crossfire Hurricane investigation, is also looking into what role former CIA director John Brennan played in the 2017 intelligence community assessment that detailed Russian interference in the election. National Review

Trust in God

18 And it came to pass that when they had gathered themselves together that he spake unto them in this wise, saying: O ye, my people, lift up your heads and be comforted; for behold, the time is at hand, or is not far distant, when we shall no longer be in subjection to our enemies, notwithstanding our many strugglings, which have been in vain; yet I trust there remaineth an effectual struggle to be made.

19 Therefore, lift up your heads, and rejoice, and put your trust in God, in that God who was the God of Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob; and also, that God who brought the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt, and caused that they should walk through the Red Sea on dry ground, and fed them with manna that they might not perish in the wilderness; and many more things did he do for them. 33 But if ye will turn to the Lord with full purpose of heart, and put your trust in him, and serve him with all diligence of mind, if ye do this, he will, according to his own will and pleasure, deliver you out of bondage. Mosiah 7:18-19, 33

13 And Alma said: Be it according to the will of the Lord. But, behold, our work is not finished; therefore they burn us not. Alma 14:13

The Quantum Financial System

by Paul Vallely | Feb 18, 2021

We will see what happens???? QFS Destroys Central Banking System QFS has no equivalent in advanced technology Global Currency Reset Donald Trump re-elected as first President of the new Republic of America Unity makes power

The Quantum Financial System QFS

Little is it known that this new system has been designed in preparation for the takeover of the Central Bank Monetary Debt System to end the financial slavery and control over the populace. The Alliance gave President Trump the magic wand of taking over the old banking system without changing it. No 3D creation is able to replace the power of a living being. To this end, artificial intelligence (AI) was designed to replace conscious beings. [Currently our Government is under two Leaders. President Biden, and the US Military who treat President Trump as the legitimate current President because they are investigation voter fraud for a foreign source. See Official document below]

Imposing Certain Sanctions in the Event of Foreign Interference in a United States Election

https://www.govinfo.gov/content/pkg/FR-2018-09-14/pdf/2018-20203.pdf A Presidential Document by the Executive Office of the President on 09/14/2018

The QFS is expected to operate on Quantum Benevolent Intelligence with interaction on any financial transaction anywhere in the financial world. As a guarantee that every transaction; is legal and transparent for every account holder. Someone who has mastered quantum physics can understand the effect this quantum information technology has on every financial transaction that passes through the quantum financial system. – It cannot be modified. The confirmation and disclosure of this fortunate component of the QFS is the assurance and hallmark of a one hundred percent reliable, neutral and secure transfer system.

Some people try to discredit the QFS which is the greatest financial advancement of all time. This misunderstanding may be a result of the fact that the QFS has no comparison to anything that has ever been presented to the world before. It is like an antigravity machine compared to an automobile. There is no real basis to understand this technology. It has no peer; it has no equivalent in advanced technology that anyone has had before. It is new. It reigns supreme in the technology it uses to accomplish the financial security and transparency needed for currency holders to perform all financial humanitarian objectives. With the QFS, the world can be flooded with gold-backed currencies that are designed to eliminate the old Cabal financial system with central banksters in control over all financial transactions.

QFS Destroys Central Banking System

With the activation of the QFS, the Alliance will have completely destroyed the Rothschild Central Banking system that has been designed by Meyer Amschel Rothschild (1744 – 1812) to control the world economy and put the world population into debt slavery.

Truth is, the QFS has been running in parallel with the Central Banking System for some time and has countered many hacking attempts by the Cabal to steal funds. In the process, many banksters have been caught red handed and arrested. This powerful quantum computer system could assign a digital number to every fiat dollar/euro/Yen sitting in every bank account all over the world and consequently monitor in real-time money streams; knowing exactly where particular monies went when it was transferred, who sent it by their login info, and which account received the money.

Imagine the frustration of a banker who has just stolen some money and this illegally transferred to another account and subsequently being arrested in real time for theft. These poor bankster devils, have been defeated. They are taking their last gasp of air before the weight of their ‘death plans’ comes crashing down on their pathetic, baby-blood-sucking, bodies.

Only gold-backed currencies that have a digital gold certificate can be transferred through the QFS. The gold certificate references a serial number on a piece of gold held in reserve to back the currency. Off-world technologies are used to quarantine the gold used to back the currencies. There is no way it can be stolen or taken out of the secure vaults where they are stored. That is why it is called gold-backed currency, it has to refer back to the piece of gold in the vault that is backing it.

References to ‘asset-backed currencies’ is the process of establishing a currency based on assets within the country of origin. Assets are the justification to establish the amount of currency available in a country, but all denominations of currencies must be resided within the QFS and been given a gold certificate to be active within the QFS. If the assets are mined or extracted from the earth, they will be sold on the marketplace as with any other commodity. This is an enormous process, an assignment of no small feat to accomplish. But, a required process to ensure worldwide value to all currencies used within the QFS.

Any Fiat currency that cannot be regarded clean, clear, non-terroristic and not established to support illegal activities, that disqualifies most Fiat currencies, cannot become a legal currency in the QFS. – Fiat currencies received from legal activities will be exchanged for gold-backed currencies at the bank.

QFS has no equivalent in advanced technology

The Quantum Financial System – QFS has no comparison to anything that has ever been introduced to the world before. It has no peer; it has no equivalent in advanced technology of any other system before it. It is brand new. It reigns supreme in the technology it applies, in order to accomplish the one hundred percent financial security and transparency all currency account holders require. With the QFS, the monetary system of the world can easily be changed to encompass gold-backed currencies that completely eliminate the use of the old Cabal central banking system. Regrettably, to fully comprehend the advanced QFS-structure, there doesn’t exist an equivalent technology to serve as an example.

Global Currency Reset

Without the ability to certify existing money into the new QFS, all Central Bank activities will cease to have any relevance within this new financial system. A country that is not GESARA compliant will be left out of the QFS and eventually will be left out of the international trade. Their oil or grains, or whatever, are still valuable but how is a GESARA compliant nation going to pay for commodities to a non-participant in the QFS? Continued below

NESARA / GESARA N=National G=Global

The National / Global Economic Security & Reformation Act

NESARA is the most ground breaking reformation to sweep not only the United States of America but the whole planet (thus GESARA) in its entire history. The act does away with the Federal Reserve Bank, the IRS, the shadow government, and much more. NESARA implements the following changes:

Zeros out all credit card, mortgage, and other bank debt due to illegal banking and government activities. This is the Federal Reserve’s worst nightmare, a “jubilee” or a forgiveness of debt.
Abolishes the income tax.
Abolishes the IRS. Employees of the IRS will be transferred into the US Treasury national sales tax area.
Creates a 14% flat rate non-essential new items only sales tax revenue for the government. In other words, food and medicine will not be taxed; nor will used items such as old homes.
Increases benefits to senior citizens.
Returns Constitutional Law to all courts and legal matters.
Reinstates the original Title of Nobility amendment.
Establishes new Presidential and Congressional elections within 120 days after NESARA’s announcement. The interim government will cancel all National Emergencies and return us back to constitutional law.
Monitors elections and prevents illegal election activities of special interest groups.
Creates a new U.S. Treasury rainbow currency backed by gold, silver, and platinum precious metals, ending the bankruptcy of the United States initiated by Franklin Roosevelt in 1933.
Forbids the sale of American birth certificate records as chattel property bonds by the US Department of Transportation.
Initiates new U.S. Treasury Bank System in alignment with Constitutional Law
Eliminates the Federal Reserve System. During the transition period the Federal Reserve will be allowed to operate side by side of the U.S. treasury for one year in order to remove all Federal Reserve notes from the money supply.
Restores financial privacy.
Retrains all judges and attorneys in Constitutional Law.
Ceases all aggressive, U.S. government military actions worldwide.
Establishes peace throughout the world.
Releases enormous sums of money for humanitarian purposes.
Enables the release of over 6,000 patents of suppressed technologies that are being withheld from the public under the guise of national security, including free energy devices, antigravity, and sonic healing machines.

Continued from above The money cannot be transferred. Non-compliant countries, if any, will be left to barter commodities or work out a credit exchange with other countries, a system that is not presently available to do business at any level of relevancy. Talking about third world countries – non-compliant countries will be relegated to fourth or fifth world countries.

Each country must be GESARA compliant to participate in the QFS. The Alliance will use a specific quantitative formula to establish the amount of currency available, “in a country,” which is to be gold-backed in the QFS. The results of the formula will establish a fair value of each country’s assets as compared to one and another. There is far more gold than needed to accomplish the gold-backing of all world currencies. Once established through the GCR, the price of gold will become irrelevant for the value of a specific currency against each other. All monies are equally calibrated.

If the price of gold goes up, the value of all currencies will go up as well, resulting in no net change to the par value of all currencies. The formula includes, in ground assets, the economy of the country, its awake population – which is one of the country’s assets, and a number of other parameters to determine the value of the country’s currency. This formula is to be applied to each country so that all currencies will be on par value with all other countries.

The application of the formula and the common value of all gold, means that one country’s currency has to have the same value as another country’s currency. This is called the Global Currency Reset – the reset of all currencies on par with all other world currencies and each one has a gold certificate to validate authenticity. It’s a requirement of each country to use the reset formula and apply the worldwide standard, to assure the QFS to function as planned. That is the reason why a country must be GESARA compliant to participate in the QFS.

Never forget; the deliberate debasement of our fiat currency by central bankers is theft and is the current monies are counterfeited. The Founding Fathers of the United States of America saw counterfeiting as a serious crime, deserving the death penalty.

The Deep State elites are in a panic, as more people are awakening and they realize they cannot stop it. They are continually trying with COVID, face masks, social distancing, riots, etc. to prevent or suppress this process, but the truth is coming out and cannot be stopped anymore.

Now, it is time people learn to think for themselves, by becoming detached from hypes, in which for example multitudes of people, due to a mindless kind of group-think, come to the conclusion that something like fiat paper money is valuable, whereas if they were to think logically, they would come to the conclusion that this is not the case. Much in the world has been intentionally misinterpreted and misrepresented by the media. For example, the idea of Democracy is good and Anarchy is bad, which in fact is exactly the opposite. There is a great lack of independent, critically thinking people. This lack can easily be lifted by reading and studying my book THE GREAT AWAKENING, part 1 and part 2, and consequently experiencing and consciously understanding the upcoming developments with joy.

To defeat the Deep State for once and forever; it is necessary that at least 50% of the populace is awake. If, just each one of the awake, wake up two more people and if those on their turn awake 2 other people, is in just 54 rounds the whole world populace awakes. It is very important for all of us that as many people as possible wake up and stay awake. Informing people in their native or familiar language is essential in achieving this goal; the goal of ultimately liberating humanity.

Unity makes power

Awake people want to meet other awake individuals, without masks, for the reason, we together are stronger, and abler to defeat the Deep State cabal quicker. Our liberation process cannot be stopped anymore. Uniting with others who are like-minded people creates and shapes our best reality. Worldwide awake networks are created, like in the Marbella / Malaga area who have been around for several months with increasing numbers of participants. If you would like to meet up with them. https://dinartimes.com/a-new-financial-system-aka-the-quantum-financial-system-qfs/

Quantum Computing is Much Closer to Reality than you Think

The era of quantum computing is now closer than probably any of us realize, promising a radical new era of technological advance.

IBM recently announced at a San Francisco developer conference that the company has created a 50-qubit quantum computer, easily the most state-of-the-art machine in existence.

A quantum computer is able to make calculations considerably beyond the limits of a classic supercomputer.

This is achieved through qubits, which store the information of a quantum computer in the way that is similar to a normal computer, which stores information through the 0s and 1s of binary code.

Qubits differ from the more traditional binary code, however, in that qubits can exist in “superpositions” of 0 and 1 on an atomic scale.

A particle that small in size can actually exist in different states, that is, in many different positions at once. It also involves a process called “entanglement,” in which changing the state of one particle instantaneously affects the state of another particle. https://realdaily.com/quantum-computing-is-now-closer-than-you-think/

AMAZING NEW US DOLLAR CONCEPT DESIGN See our new possibility of paper dollars on the QFS. I have detail on my blog above.

Patent application 060606 does not mention inserting microchips into the body [YET]

WHAT WAS CLAIMED

Microsoft and Bill Gates have filed a patent numbered 060606 for a microchip which is inserted into the body and which rewards activity with cryptocurrency.

OUR VERDICT

Microsoft’s 060606 patent doesn’t reference injectable microchips. It is true that Microsoft has a patent application with the numbers 060606 in it, but it’s for a system which rewards physical activity with cryptocurrency.

We’ve seen a post online claiming that Bill Gates and Microsoft have a patent, numbered 060606, for a microchip that would be inserted into people’s bodies, and would monitor their activity in return for cryptocurrency. There is a genuine patent Microsoft applied for in 2019, numbered W0/2020/060606. The application does mention technology allowing for people’s activity to be monitored in exchange for cryptocurrency, but there is no mention of implanted chips. The patent application has not yet been granted.

Specifically, the application is for a system whereby tasks are given to users, which, on participation or completion, can be rewarded with cryptocurrencies. Information is collected from a sensor, coupled with or potentially within the user’s device, to determine whether those tasks have been completed.

The patent application describes that user device as potentially being “personal computers, servers, cell phones, tablets, laptops, smart devices (e.g. smart watches or smart televisions.)” It may also be a piece of wearable tech. The sensor is described as either a device in itself or built into the user device.

Correction 1 June 2020

Correction: In a previous version of this post we referred to patent application W0/2020/060606 as a patent. It has not yet been granted, so we have updated our article to reflect that. https://fullfact.org/online/bill-gates-patent-microchips/

EXCLUSIVE – Former Pfizer VP: ‘Your government is lying to you in a way that could lead to your death.’

Look out the window, and think, “why is my government lying to me about something so fundamental?” Because, I think the answer is, they are going to kill you using this method. They’re going to kill you and your family. ’Wed Apr 7, 2021 – 8:47 am EST

https://www.lifesitenews.com/news/exclusive-former-pfizer-vp-your-government-is-lying-to-you-in-a-way-that-could-lead-to-your-death

Are you kidding me? The US Navy promotional department is allowing this destruction of their logo? What about all of those in the Navy who don’t believe in the idea of masks and they only do it because they are forced to? China is laughing as their fake flu has made us weak.

“Hear Him” vs Gadianton’s

Articles

Rian Nelson

April 11, 2021

Helaman 6:26-29

26 Now behold, those secret oaths and covenants did not come forth unto Gadianton from the records which were delivered unto Helaman; but behold, they were put into the heart of Gadianton by that same being who did entice our first parents to partake of the forbidden fruit—

27 Yea, that same being who did plot with Cain, that if he would murder his brother Abel it should not be known unto the world. And he did plot with Cain and his followers from that time forth.

28 And also it is that same being who put it into the hearts of the people to build a tower sufficiently high that they might get to heaven. And it was that same being who led on the people who came from that tower into this land; who spread the works of darkness and abominations over all the face of the land, until he dragged the people down to an entire destruction, and to an everlasting hell.

29 Yea, it is that same being who put it into the heart of Gadianton to still carry on the work of darkness, and of secret murder; and he has brought it forth from the beginning of man even down to this time. Helaman 6:26-29

“And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his. Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man; and his number is Six hundred threescore and six.” Revelation 13:17-18

“And the first went, and poured out his vial upon the earth; and there fell a noisome and grievous sore upon the men which had the mark of the beast, and upon them which worshipped his image.” Reveltion16:2

“And said, If thou wilt diligently hearken to the voice of the Lord thy God, and wilt do that which is right in his sight, and wilt give ear to his commandments, and keep all his statutes, I will put none of these diseases upon thee, which I have brought upon the Egyptians: for I am the Lord that healeth thee. Exodus 15:6

“Spread the Works of Darkness and Abominations Over all the Face of the Land” Helaman 6:28

This sounds exactly like what is happening in our world today. Remember the Book of Mormon is written for us in the world today how to avoid evil and prevent our destruction. Below I have many things TODAY that are seeking to destroy us. Who do they come from? “By that same being who did entice our first parents to partake of the forbidden fruit” Helaman 6:26

Many people ask me. Brother Nelson, why do you speak so much about the evils of today and some things that may be a little controversial? I say to them, Because I love people and I love the Saints and feel if I can warn just a few people to wake up and become engaged in the work of the Lord in squashing evil wherever it may be, I have succeeded. Please don’t take my word for everything. Do your own research and praying. I am simply a man sharing my message.

This world is more evil than Sodom and Gomorrah and yet I believe the Lord is with us and we will overcome this current Satanic rebellion in these last days to prepare us for the ultimate appearance of the Savior at His second coming. We need this cleansing to wake us up. Please don’t take the gospel for granted. Are you complacent? Do we take our membership in the Church too lightly? Can we do more? With this greater light shouldn’t we spread the word or we may be held to a higher standard of accountability if we just sit by and allow things to happen? “For of him unto whom much is given much is required; and he who sins against the greater light shall receive the greater condemnation.” D&C 82:3

Which Side are we On?

Detail from the book cover of *Quests for Glory* by Soman Chainani

WAKE UP – WISE UP – TAKE HEED

Indigenous People, Would You Erroneously Give Up Your Eternal Life/Salvation/Redemption Just To Vainly Buy And Sell As Highly Genetically Corrupted Mutated Cursed Consumers In Satan’s NWO Economic Recovery System Under His Highly Deceptive Irreversible Mark Of The Beast-Chimera-Vampire 666 Extreme Transhumanism Protocols?!? Your DNA/Genes Are Not Supposed To Be Tampered/Reprogrammed As Foretold In Revelation 22nd Ch. Concerning The Satanic-Fallen Angelic-Demonic Adding To Or Taking Away From The DNA/Genes While Altering The Flesh Temple-Vessel-Body Beyond Salvaging – Meaning Over 50% Corruption By The Satanic Thorn DNA Virus Of Rebellion Causing Degradation Via Engineered Mutative Retroviruses-Vaccinations-Inoculations-DNA Infusions. Remember That The HOLY LIVING WORD (THE BOOK – The Spiritual Instructions Of The MOST HIGH POWER Of YISRAEL) Is Metaphysically Written-Imprinted-Infused Within The Currently Vulnerable Flesh Cellular DNA Bearing Genes Of Us Indigenous Spiritually Melanated Hebrews-Negroes-Priests-Kings/The Gold Which Gives Us Supernatural Power Righteously Through ISHI-ISHIAH Empowered Through The HOLY SPIRIT To Become Glorified Sons Of God And Even Those Who Believe In HIS Name, As Foretold In HOSEA 2:16, Including The Righteous Indigenous Spiritually Melanated Gentiles-Our Humble Servants-Our Future Spiritual Children/The Silver, Ahman. Please WAKE UP Soon Indigenous Hebrews And Indigenous Gentiles, We Must All PREPARE Our Families And Ourselves NOW Before It’s Too Late Because Time Is Definitely Growing Short, Please Let’s All REPENT, HOSEA 2:16. WAKE-UP-MY-PEOPLE-SPIRIT-RAIN! SELAH beforeitsnews.com › 2021/02 Wednesday, March 3, 2021

Editors Opinion

Remember, just because I allow this information on this blog, does not mean I believe it all. I simply want to share another perspective you may not be aware of so you can research and pray on your own. I am a member of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints and in good standing. I love the Lord and His Prophet Pres Nelson. I will follow the Lord in all doctrine and revelation for the Kingdom of God here on earth. I also believe we must search on our own for additional truth to receive personal revelation.

Russell M. Nelson

“My beloved brothers and sisters, I plead with you to increase your spiritual capacity to receive revelation. Let this Easter Sunday be a defining moment in your life. Choose to do the spiritual work required to enjoy the gift of the Holy Ghost and hear the voice of the Spirit more frequently and more clearly.

“With Moroni, I exhort you on this Easter Sabbath to ‘come unto Christ, and lay hold upon every good gift’ (Moroni 10:30), beginning with the gift of the Holy Ghost, which gift can and will change your life.”

– Russell M. Nelson, “Revelation for the Church, Revelation for Our Lives,” General Conference April 2018

Nearly 40 Percent of Marines Declining to Get COVID-19 Vaccine:

BY JACK PHILLIPS April 11, 2021

About 40 percent of U.S. Marines have declined to take a COVID-19 vaccine, according to Pentagon officials.

Some 75,500 Marines are fully vaccinated or received one dose, and around 48,000 Marines have declined the shot, Communication Strategy and Operations Officer Capt. Andrew Woods told several news outlets over the weekend.

“We fully understand that widespread acceptance of the COVID-19 vaccine provides us with the best means to defeat this pandemic. The key to addressing this pandemic is building vaccine confidence,” said Woods, according to USA Today.

I support the 40% not taking the vaccine. Imagine if this emergency only vaccine is given to our military and a large percentage die? These Vaccines ARE NOT approved by the FDA as vaccines but as EXPERIMENTAL VACCINES. President Nelson did not get the vaccine to tell us we MUST get it. He took the vaccine as a matter of his own preference and as he said he believed it is the Christ-Like thing to do.

I don’t believe in this vaccine because it hasn’t been vetted on humans yet and if I take it and something happens to me, my life insurance and health insurance may not pay for problems associated with an Experimental Vaccine. Wake up People be prayerful. Follow the spirit for yourself. Whether the Prophets receives it or not it is your choice and it is not mandated. Must you be told in all things?

Obviously the Lord has told the Prophet He is fine with him taking the vaccine. We know the Lord is blessing and will bless the Prophet in ALL he does. Has the Lord told you it is fine? Has the Lord spoken to your heart to put something in your body with products called Luciferin in it? Did you also know animal tissue and human tissue is in the vaccine? Do you know? Have you studied? Or, are you just going with what your neighbor said? As for me and my house I will follow what the Lord tells me personally.

Fireflies help kindle new tests and treatments for COVID-19

Scientists at The University of Texas Medical Branch at Galveston (UTMB) have employed an unlikely partner in their quest to develop treatments for COVID-19 disease: the common firefly.

Fireflies, also known as lightning bugs, are insects in the Lampyridae family who use bioluminescence to attract potential mates and prey. Their conspicuous glow at twilight comes from an enzyme called luciferase, which can be isolated in the lab. Now, UTMB virologists are using the enzyme to develop faster and more accurate diagnostic tests for COVID-19 as well as to analyze potential therapies and gain a clearer understanding of the SARS-CoV-2 virus itself. https://www.tmc.edu/news/2020/07/fireflies-help-kindle-new-tests-and-treatments-for-covid-19/

Why Name it Luciferin or Luciferase?

Luciferase is a generic term for the class of oxidative enzymes that produce bioluminescence, and is usually distinguished from a photoprotein. The name was first used by Raphaël Dubois who invented the words luciferin and luciferase, for the substrate and enzyme, respectively. Both words are derived from the Latin word lucifer – meaning lightbearer.

Luciferin (from the Latin lucifer, “light-bearer”) is a generic term for the light-emitting compound found in organisms that generate bioluminescence. Luciferins typically undergo an enzyme-catalyzed reaction with molecular oxygen. The resulting transformation, which usually involves splitting off a molecular fragment, produces an excited state intermediate that emits light upon decaying to its ground state. The term may refer to molecules that are substrates for both luciferases and photoproteins. Wikipedia

Luciferase?: The Micro-Needle Vaccine Delivery System

May 4, 2020 by Jon Watkins

There are many ignorant Preachers and Bible Prophecy Teachers out there who will not consider what the Luciferian group headed up by Bill Gates is developing. This very well could be the Mark of the Beast. Many of them are saying “don’t worry about it”

2nd Corinthians 2:11 “Lest Satan should get an advantage of us: for we are not ignorant of his devices.”

” One of the first things I learned about the elites is that they have a code of ethics. Their code of ethics is not the same as …mine, we who believe the word of God and the Bible………one of the facets of their code of ethics is they must tell the world everything they are going to do before they do it and this is where the word “buzzwords” come in.” – Lindsey Williams

So here are two more “buzzwords’ that should make your “Ears Perk up“!

Luciferase is a generic term for the class of oxidative enzymes that produce bioluminescence, and is usually distinguished from a photoprotein. The name was first used by Raphaël Dubois who invented the words luciferin and luciferase, for the substrate and enzyme, respectively. Both words are derived from the Latin word lucifer – meaning lightbringer.

Luciferases are widely used in biotechnology, for microscopy and as reporter genes, for many of the same applications as fluorescent proteins. However, unlike fluorescent proteins, luciferases do not require an external light source, but do require addition of luciferin, the consumable substrate. Source

Luciferin (from the Latin lucifer, “light-bringer”) is a generic term for the light-emitting compound found in organisms that generate bioluminescence. Luciferins typically undergo an enzyme-catalysed oxidation and the resulting excited state intermediate emits light upon decaying to its ground state. This may refer to molecules that are substrates for both luciferases and photoproteins. Source

2nd Corinthians 11:13-15 “For such are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ.14 And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light.15 Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers also be transformed as the ministers of righteousness; whose end shall be according to their works.”

One should wonder, and ask why, these people are naming stuff after the fallen angel Lucifer! Of course, most Biblically Ignorant, and Prophecy Ignorant will NOT connect the dots, or give a care about it. That is why the anti-Christ will have a field day and such an easy time duping the masses into taking the Mark of the Beast. Christian—you will be damned to Hell if you take it—no matter what ignorant preachers are telling you!

After you get a bit of education about this, get educated about the Lucifer Device that is run by Vatican Astronomers atop Mt. Graham! Source

Editor’s Note” How can we help the world if we don’t know the evil before us? How can we teach our children if we don’t understand how Lucifer works? He is bold and out front with evil. We People of Christ need to open up and become vigilant on understanding and destroying evil.

Genetically modified Luciferin 66.6ml used in covid19 vaccine!

Could the biologically altered vaccine used with luciferin genetically takin from fire flys and their bioluminescence Source https://thewatchtowers.org/rna-vaccin… RNA vaccine by Moderna contains Luciferin dissolved with 66.6ml of distilled phosphate#Covid19 #COVID1984 #Agenda21 #NWO https://t.co/k8n3N3oaLY

RNA vaccine by Moderna contains Luciferin dissolved with 66.6ml of distilled phosphate

December 11, 2020

I publish this because you have the right to know and to make informed consent, I highly doubt your DR., military, or medical practitioner who administers the vaccine will give you this disclosure.

And Now You Know…

RNA vaccine by Moderna contains Luciferin dissolved with 66.6ml of distilled phosphate

Luciferin (from the Latin lucifer, “light-bearer”) is a generic term for the light-emitting compound found in organisms that generate bioluminescence. Luciferins typically undergo an enzyme-catalyzed reaction with molecular oxygen. The resulting transformation, which usually involves splitting off a molecular fragment, produces an excited state intermediate that emits light upon decaying to its ground state. The term may refer to molecules that are substrates for both luciferases and photoproteins.

This is a space-filling model of firefly luciferin. Color coding: yellow=sulfur; blue=nitrogen; black=carbon; red=oxygen; white=hydrogen.

Luciferin is able to pass the blood brain barrier, the blood placenta barrier and the blood testis barrier Luciferin

Luciferin undergoes a reaction of oxidative decarboxylation at pH 7.75 in the presence of ATP, oxygen, and a firefly luciferase (EC 1.13.12.7), yielding oxyluciferin, CO2, AMP, pyrophosphate, and light emission.

From: Encyclopedia of Analytical Science (Second Edition), 2005

Figure 7.3. Schematic presentation of the bioluminescent source detection from the brain of living mice. In the presence of ATP and magnesium, the luciferin will bind to the luciferase. Afterward, the release of pyrophosphate (PPi) after the creation of AMP will generate luciferyl adenylate. This adenylate will be oxidized to an unstable molecular form after several intermediate stages. To reach molecular stability, a photon of light will be release and captured by the CCD camera.

Enzyme, Protein, Mutation, DNA, Polymerase Chain Reaction, Bioluminescence, Adenosine Triphosphate, Firefly Luciferase, Luciferase,

Testing Luciferase Expression and Immunogenicity

The researchers, who had previous experience developing novel ionizable lipids that would be useful for LNP formulations to achieve siRNA delivery, examined the potential use of several ionizable lipids in vivo. They identified appropriate lipids that would allow the mRNA to escape from the endosomal compartment and enter the cytosol for translation.

They selected two of the most popular LNPs for testing their vaccine formulation. They employed a luciferase indicator to demonstrate the uptake of the mRNA and thus assess the LNP formulation’s efficacy.

The two selected formulations were found to produce intense and long-lived expression of luciferase, with a burst of luminescence after the addition of luciferin. The investigators found a limited antibody response after one immunization, but a higher level of cellular response directed against the luciferase antigen. Both LNPs elicited comparable cellular immunity, but the luminescence with one was more transient than the other.

The pattern of protein expression does not, therefore, predict the immunogenicity of the molecule. Rather, this is determined by the antigen’s uptake efficiency by the antigen-presenting cells (APC), which deliver it to the lymphocytes in the lymph node. This will result in the activation of T cells and the production of immune mediators.

In the current experiment, the immune response appeared to be robust because of the expressed protein’s tissue and cell distribution. Further research is required to examine how the luciferase protein is expressed in various tissues and organs. Source

PENTAGON FOOTAGE: Scientist Recommends Flu Vaccine To Eliminate ‘God Gene’
https://www.youtube.com/embed/Ayxj5YoIyQA?feature=oembed

Joey Lambardi leaked this video after going AWOL and was finally arrested In Argentina.
https://funvax.wordpress.com/2011/09/19/joey-lambardi-arrested-in-argentina/

This is VMAT2, also known as the God Gene:
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/God_gene

Goverment Study: https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pubmed/18782654

https://thewatchtowers.org/bill-gates-quantum-dot-digital-tattoo-implant-to-track-covid-19-vaccine-compliance-saved-magazine/embed/#?secret=ZCuJsPwFzp

https://thewatchtowers.org/lockstep-written-10-years-ago-chronicles-how-to-bring-the-world-down-with-a-pandemic-this-report-was-produced-by-the-rockefeller-foundation/embed/#?secret=sOIoPlDRrc

The Lost Book of Herbal Remedies

Cottonwood bud oil is very effective for relieving pain and inflammation in swollen joints, carpal tunnel and muscles. Massage the oil or salve into the affected area 3x/day.

You’ll find 800+ beneficial plants and remedies in “The Lost Book of Herbal Remedies”. It includes recipes of tinctures, teas, decoctions, essential oils, syrups, salves, poultices, infusions and many other natural remedies that our grandparents used for centuries. What’s also special about this book is that it has between 2 and 4 high definition, color pictures for each plant and detailed identification guidelines to make sure you’ve got the right plant.

More Deep State Evil News

Sidney Powell Gets Revenge On ‘Pervert’ Biden…

IF YOU LOVE NEWS, YOU’LL LOVE OUR HOMEPAGE! April 11, 2021

Attorney Sidney Powell joined radio host Rose Tennent to discuss her ongoing efforts to expose the fraud in the 2020 presidential election.

“Just realize they took the two most pathetic candidates in the history of the Democratic Party. A vice president who didn’t even win a primary in her own state. And a demented pervert, among other things, who can’t even tie his own shoelaces or know where he is and they crammed them up our nose with a fork of fraud so blatant that it is visible around the world.”

I believe Sidney Powell, Lin Wood, General Michael Flynn, Mayor Rudy Giuliani, , General Thomas McInerney, Mike Pompeo, Congressman Jim Jordan, Burgess Owens, and many other honorable Patriots, that the 2020 Election was fraudulent and must be investigated still. I believe our current military with General Mike Rogers and General Christopher Flynn who serve our military today are running our country today. They are preparing to show the world that Trump is still the legally elected president. In the mean time, hold the line, don’t riot, be peaceful and the Lord will show forth His might soon enough. This is my opinion and not that of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints or any other person. We will win and the Gospel will be shared across the world.

Hear Sidney Powell HERE

Rep Gohmert Uncovers Biden’s Smuggling Signs Along Border…

April 11, 2021

CLICK HERE TO READ THE FULL ARTICLE

Anything to speed up the migrant flow to make cartels more efficient is a good thing for the Biden Admin…

Republican Texas Rep. Louie Gohmert posted video Friday of signs directing illegal immigrants to a Border Patrol processing facility.

Gohmert mentioned some of the dangers of crossing the river in that area — namely snakes and tarantulas — and noted that in spite of the risks, large numbers of particularly women and children were crossing anyway.

In the video, Gohmert pointed out a sign hung on a tree near where he said illegal immigrants were coming out of the river. That sign, he said, gave directions to a Border Patrol processing station a few kilometers away.

Video Here

HUGE NEWS: Attorney Matthew DePerno Releases Michigan Elections Forensics Report – 66,194 Unregistered Ballots Tallied in JUST 9 COUNTIES

https://www.thegatewaypundit.com/2021/04/huge-news-attorney-matthew-deperno-releases-michigan-elections-forensics-report-66194-unregistered-ballots-tallied-just-9-counties/

By Jim Hoft
Published April 9, 2021 at 6:10pm

“Hear Him”

The scriptures include very few references in which the voice of God the Father has been heard. Yet, repeatedly, He has personally introduced His Son, Jesus Christ, with a charge to “Hear Him,” President Russell M. Nelson said.

God uttered this plea while introducing His Son to Peter, James and John on the Mount of Transfiguration; to the Nephites in ancient Bountiful; and to Joseph Smith in the Sacred Grove. In each instance, just before the Father introduced the Son, the people were in a state of fear or desperation.

“Our Father knows that when we are surrounded by uncertainty and fear, what will help us the very most is to hear His Son,” President Nelson told his worldwide audience during the April 2020 general conference. “Because when we seek to hear — truly hear — His Son, we will be guided to know what to do in any circumstance.”

President Russell M. Nelson speaks at the conclusion of the Sunday morning session of general conference on April 5, 2020. ***Credit: Intellectual Reserve, Inc.***

A year designated to commemorate the 200th anniversary of the First Vision and onset of the Restoration of the gospel of Jesus Christ, 2020 has also been marked by the COVID-19 pandemic, economic hardship, social issues, political turmoil and uncertainty.

“In coming days, it will not be possible to survive spiritually without the guiding, directing, comforting and constant influence of the Holy Ghost,” President Nelson said during his first general conference as President of the Church.

President Nelson’s emphatic invitation to “Hear Him” — first issued on social media in February and repeated in subsequent general conference addresses — is an echoed plea of his counsel to Latter-day Saints to do “whatever it takes” to increase spiritual capacity to receive revelation.

Throughout this year, many across the globe have responded to President Nelson’s invitation by posting experiences on social media using #HearHim. Apostles and other Church leaders have participated in a series of blog posts and videos describing ways in which they hear the voice of the Lord. The topic has also been a focus of devotionals and events for youth and young adults. Church News

A Must Read Below– If True WOW!

EXCLUSIVE – Former Pfizer VP: ‘Your government is lying to you in a way that could lead to your death.’

Des Moines Rapids @ Zarahemla

Articles

Rian Nelson

April 7, 2021

It is amazing how many secondary evidences there are to the truthfulness of the Book of Mormon. There are thousand of artifacts both ancient and Hebrew, many references to the Book of Mormon saying in its own pages that it is the Promised Land of America, having the correct animals to obey the Law of Moses, the triple witness in Missouri where the Garden of Eden, New Jerusalem, and Adam -Ondi-Ahman existed or will exist. The Constitution was created by the Lord himself for these the United States, the Plates were buried here, the final battles were at Ramah and Cumorah, the same place, the headquarters of the Church is here, the first mission to the Lamanites in NY, OH, and MO., the same latitude of Tallahassee, Fla with Jerusalem 30 degrees to successfully plant seeds, the Wentworth Letter, and those listed other documents listed below.

The the many witnesses of Zelph and Joseph’s letter to Emma as he was wandering over the plains of the Nephites, to Manti in journals and now for the Des Moines Rapids at Zarahemla. Wow, It is over whelming to most of us isn’t it? I feel blessed to know these things and feel they make sense to me which is an additional witness to the testimony I have of this wonderful Book of Mormon.

Joseph Smith’s Historically Verifiable Written Statements

Nearly all those familiar with the early statements by the Prophet touching on potential Book of Mormon lands know that he clearly indicated them to be in North America. This is evident in the historically verified accounts wherein he declared revelation such as in the Wentworth Letter, the American Revivalist Account, the Zelph Accounts and Joseph’s handwritten letter to Emma while on Zion’s camp. In addition, the prophet revealed a Nephite altar at Adam-ondi-Ahman, mentioned the land of Manti was near Huntsville, Missouri, and revealed that this land was “the borders of the Lamanites” (see D&C 54:8). Furthermore he received revelation from the Lord for the location of Zarahemla (see D&C 125:3) and New Jerusalem (see D&C 84:1-6) which Christ Himself declared to be on Book of Mormon lands (3 Nephi 20:22), both of which are absolutely located in North America. These accounts and their indications are not speculation based, but historically documented.

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Nauvoo, Illinois, March 1841, concerning the Saints in the territory of Iowa.

D&C 125:3-4 “Let them build up a city unto my name upon the land opposite the city of Nauvoo, and let the name of Zarahemla be named upon it.

And let all those who come from the east, and the west, and the north, and the south, that have desires to dwell therein, take up their inheritance in the same, as well as in the city of Nashville, or in the city of Nauvoo, and in all the stakes which I have appointed, saith the Lord.”

Could this have been the ancient city of Zarahemla?

Why did the Lord use this specific name from the Book of Mormon? That this was where Joseph was told to build up a city named Zarahemla can be seen in the map on page 394 of the Joseph Smith Papers, Journals Vol. 1 which shows the many tracts of land purchased by the saints on the western side of the Mississippi River across from Nauvoo as a result of this revelation.

No statement exists that confirms that the ancient city of Zarahemla was west of Nauvoo, however that does not rule out the possibility, and the Lord gave no indication the it was not its location or that the name given was only symbolic. He called it Zarahemla for a reason. He has an infinite number of names that He could have used, yet He used the specific name “Zarahemla.” If this was not the location of the ancient city of Zarahemla, why didn’t the Lord so indicate, as he did by distinguishing the Jerusalem in the Old World from the new by calling it “New Jerusalem.” Why wasn’t it called “New Zarahemla” if doing so was only symbolic.

The Des Moines Rapids

Exploring the Book of Mormon in America’s Heartland by Rod Meldrum pg. 80-81

“The Des Moines Rapids between Nauvoo, Illinois on the east and Montrose (Zarahemla) and Keokuk, Iowa on the west was formed by a hard natural limestone shelf that extended across an 11 mile stretch of the Mississippi river. It severely limited Steamboat traffic through the earl 19th century. Prior to the building of locks and dams that have raised water levels 18-20 feet, it was the first location upstream from the Gulf of Mexico where the Mississippi river could be crossed… on foot. Historical records state that these rapids had an average depth of only 2.4 feet*, with most of the crossing being more shallow, especially during late summer, fall and dry seasons…

*”The Mississippi in its natural state widens from 2,500 feet (760 m) to 4,500 feet (1,400 m) in width at Nauvoo as it drops 22 feet (6.7 m) over 11 miles (18 km) over shallow limestone rocks to the confluence with Des Moines. According to records its mean depth through the rapids was 2.4 feet (0.73 m) and “much less” in many places.” Wikipedia

Rodney L. Meldrum continues, “…Why is this important? This would have been one of the most strategic locations in North America due to this crossing of a significant barrier to travel, the Mississippi River. Trade would also occur here bringing goods and people together from across the continent.

This location would also be of strategic importance in securing against foreign invasion. An ancient army would of necessity be faced with either swimming or rowing their men across to launch an attack, which in the case of the Book of Mormon could mean many thousands of men awaiting portage. The element of surprise in battle would be lost if a week were required to ferry men across the river. This major river crossing would, then, be a critical strategic location either to defend of to conquer, by allowing or restricting access to either side.

CROSSING THE MISSISSIPPI ON HORSEBACK

On August 8, 1842, a Warrant was served by Governor Carlin for the arrest of Joseph Smith and Porter Rockwell who had been charged with the near fatal shooting of Gov. Lilburn Boggs. Joseph and Porter went into hiding, knowing their innocence and that this was just another attempt to thwart the work of the Lord.

*The Prophet Reined His Horse, Just One Last Look at Fair Nauvoo,* by Harold Hopkinson

From Dean C. Jesse’s The Papers of Joseph Smith, in the Illinois journal we read from the entry Aug. 11th, “It is very evident that the whole business is but another evidence of the effects of prejudice, and that it proceeds from a persecuting spirit, the parties having signified their determination to have Joseph taken to Missouri whether by legal or illegal means.” The journal continued, “12 August 1842 – Friday – This AM it appears still more evident that the whole course of Proceedings of Gov. Carlin and others is illegal”

A stratagem was conceived to trick the Sheriff and his Deputies. The journal states,” Accordingly Joseph’s new horse which he rides, (which he named Joe Duncan after the unsupportive former Governor of Illinois) was got ready and Wm. Walker proceeded to cross the river in sight of a number of Persons. One chief design in this procedure was to draw the attention of the Sheriffs and public, away from all idea that Joseph was on the Nauvoo side of the river.”

The next day, “A report came over the river that there is a several small companies of men in Montrose, Nashville, Keokuk, etc., in search of Joseph. They saw his horse go down the river yesterday and was confident he was on that side.” The Mississippi River was shallow enough on this late summer day to ride a horse across it at this location.” Exploring the Book of Mormon in America’s Heartland by Rod Meldrum pg 80-81

Edward Phillips

“I have a Patriarchal blessing hanging in a frame in my room, which was pronounced upon my head by the prophet and patriarch, Hyrum Smith, in the fall of 1844[1843?], which is worth more than gold to me – Gold is no name for it. The predictions are being literally fulfilled every day. I know if I prove faithful it will all come to pass. I knew then and also know now that Joseph was a true prophet of God, and that the mantle of Joseph fell on Brigham Young who was his legal successor.

I was present at the meeting when this took place and heard with my own ears and saw with my own eyes. We all thought Joseph had come back to us although we knew he was in his grave. I was standing by the temple talking to Brother Woodruff and he pointed out a spot to me on the opposit[e] side of the river about a mile and a half above Montrose, and said there would be a city and a temple built there and the place would be called Zarahemla. I was at Nauvoo when the temple was finished and dedicated. I went up into the tower and wrote my name there. As I understand, the wicked have burned that temple to the ground and it is all destroyed like the Jerusalem temple. But I expect to see that temple re-erected and the one built on the opposite side of the river to match.” Autobiography of Edward Phillips (1813-1896)

Moroni’s America by Jonathan Neville

There is a good reason why the Mulekites would have stopped in Iowa, across from Nauvoo. It is the first place up the Mississippi river from the Gulf Coast that, historically, was impassable for large ships, due to the Des Moines rapids located just south of there. Even in the 1840s, riverboats had to stop at the rapids, unload cargo, and then be dragged over the rapids before progressing north. (Now, a series of dams and locks makes the river navigable for barges and other large ships.) Lewis and Clark noted the rapids on their 1814 map. In 1837, Robert E. Lee made a map showing the rapids by Fort Des Moines, where Montrose, Iowa, is today.

Figure 18 shows another key point. The Mulekites could have easily sailed up the river without encountering the Nephites or the Lamanites, who were several hundred miles east. Furthermore, the Mulekites would have sailed right past other civilizations that likely existed in the area, descendants of Jaredites or other groups who had come to the continent.

The Zarahemla location in Iowa, across from Nauvoo, is ideal from several perspectives. First, being on the river provides plentiful water and facilitates commerce. Second, it is upriver from the Des Moines rapids, which provide a defensive barrier against river-borne invaders from the south. Third, the area has productive agricultural land. Ultimately, of course, it’s where the Lord led them.

This geography helps clarify why the Nephites never encountered Zarahemla until Mosiah was prompted to flee from the land of Nephi. In our day, we might think people would explore freely, but anciently, the wilderness was dangerous. There were wild beasts, unpredictable weather, the potential of getting lost, sicknesses, and no way to communicate over long distances. You were on your own in the wilderness. By contrast, there was safety in numbers and community. Farms provided food. Why risk leaving a safe, productive and favorable location?

It required great faith for Lehi and his family to leave Jerusalem, let alone cross the ocean (which is why Nephi faced such resistance from his brothers). In the new world, it required great faith for Nephi to flee from his brothers into the wilderness. Mosiah exercised great faith to leave the land of Nephi.

The prominence of Zarahemla—it is by far the most-often mentioned place in the Book of Mormon, the capital of the Nephites—shows it was wise for the people of Zarahemla to stay put. Moroni’s America page 100-101

Historical Des Moines Rapids

The Des Moines Rapids between Nauvoo, Illinois and Keokuk, Iowa-Hamilton, Illinois is one of two major rapids on the Mississippi River that limited Steamboat traffic on the river through the early 19th century.

The rapids just above the confluence of the Des Moines River were to contribute to the Honey War in the 1830s between Missouri and Iowa over the Sullivan Line that separates the two states.

Portion of Lewis and Clark 1814 map depicting the Rapids

Various attempts to make the river navigable started in 1837 when a channel was blasted through the rapids by U.S. Army Corps of Engineers team led by Robert E. Lee. A canal around the rapids was built in 1877. It is now obliterated by Lock and Dam No. 19.

The other major rapids barring traffic on the Mississippi is the Rock Island Rapids.

The Mississippi in its natural state widens from 2,500 feet (760 m) to 4,500 feet (1,400 m) in width at Nauvoo as it drops 22 feet (6.7 m) over 11 miles (18 km) over shallow limestone rocks to the confluence with Des Moines.

According to records its mean depth through the rapids was 2.4 feet (0.73 m) and “much less” in many places.

Robert E. Lee map of the head of the Rapids, 1837, showing Fort Des Moines No. 1, later Montrose, Iowa.

Beginning in 1804 United States government-sponsored trading posts for Native Americans as part of the Native American factory system began being built at the rapids. Forts were associated with the trading posts including Fort Johnson, Fort Madison. The forts were burned during the War of 1812. After the war Fort [Edwards] was established and commanded by Zachary Taylor. Wikipedia

You are at the end of my blog. Each time I write a blog, here at the end I am going to discuss very important issues of what is going on in our world. It will be about our evil government, the stealing of our money, a Quantam Financial System, NESARA, the illegal trafficking of our children, evil worship of Satan, or new health ideas that are both evil and wonderful, about the IRS which is a foreign owned company or about our USA country as only a corporation, or the vaccine may be used to reduce our population, and I may speak how the enemy countries of the world who say they are our allies. If you want to join in a wake up you will be amazed. None of this information is on the mainstream news. NONE OF IT. I don’t want you to believe me, but do your own research and figure it out on your own. If you don’t you will have a very difficult time in the next months figuring out how our life has completely changed for the better. It’s all new systems but most of you won’t believe it. For personal articles on my own website visit www.worksofjoseph.com/blog

My clue for today that I want you to sit at your computer for 10 minutes to an hour, and use the following clues to tell me if you know what terrible evil happened last week and tell me about a possible war we averted.
Evergreen
H3RC
Suez Canal
WMD
Children
Please email me and tell me what happened briefly.

Jaredites World’s First Coppersmiths?

Uncategorized

Rian Nelson

April 6, 2021

“And they did work in all manner of ore, and they did make gold, and silver, and iron, and brass, and all manner of metals; and they did dig it out of the earth; wherefore, they did cast up mighty heaps of earth to get ore, of gold, and of silver, and of iron, and of copper. And they did work all manner of fine work. And they did have silks, and fine-twined linen; and they did work all manner of cloth, that they might clothe themselves from their nakedness. And they did make all manner of tools to till the earth, both to plow and to sow, to reap and to hoe, and also to thrash. And they did make all manner of tools with which they did work their beasts. And they did make all manner of weapons of war. And they did work all manner of work of exceedingly curious workmanship. And never could be a people more blessed than were they, and more prospered by the hand of the Lord. And they were in a land that was choice above all lands, for the Lord had spoken it. Ether 10:23-28

“And behold, also, they have brought breastplates, which are large, and they are of brass and of copper, and are perfectly sound. And again, they have brought swords, the hilts thereof have perished, and the blades thereof were cankered with rust…” Mosiah 8:10-11

“And we multiplied exceedingly, and spread upon the face of the land, and became exceedingly rich in gold, and in silver, and in precious things, and in fine workmanship of wood, in buildings, and in machinery, and also in iron and copper, and brass and steel, making all manner of tools of every kind to till the ground, and weapons of war—yea, the sharp pointed arrow, and the quiver, and the dart, and the javelin, and all preparations for war.” Jarom 1:8

Archaeologist Michelle Bebber of Kent State University, Kent, made these replicas of copper arrowheads and knives crafted by people of North America’s Old Copper Culture. MICHELLE BEBBER/KENT STATE UNIVERSITY EXPERIMENTAL ARCHAEOLOGY LAB

SWORDS OF IRON, STEEL & COPPER IN NORTH AMERICA

By [email protected] / September 13, 2019

Swords of Iron, Steel & Copper in North America

“…they did cast up mighty heaps of earth to get ore of gold, and of silver, and of iron, and of copper.” (Ether 10:23)

If you are looking for the ores mentioned in the Book of Mormon, they do exist in abundance, and they have been found in North America. Many iron and copper swords HAVE been discovered. When most scientists or archaeologists find an unexplained item in their research, they very often label it a fake, or too good to be true. Since very few experts are looking in North America for iron and steel, it is ignored when they do find it. We will list many pictures and articles about iron and copper swords and other items found in North America in this article.

Personal Collection of Wayne May. Click picture for his website.

Father Edmund Bosley Mormon Pioneer

25 June 1776–15 Dec. 1846. He was a Miller. Born at Northumberland Co., Pennsylvania. Lived at Livonia, Livingston Co., New York, 1792–1834. Stockholder in Kirtland Safety Society. Served as second counselor in Kirtland elders quorum, 1837. Ordained a high priest, 1844, at Nauvoo, Hancock Co., Illinois.

“From the time Father Bosley* located near Avon [Livingston County, NY], he found and plowed up axes and irons, and had sufficient to make his mill irons, and had always abundance of iron on hand without purchasing. In the towns of Bloomfield, Victor, Manchester, and in the regions round about, there were hills upon the tops of which were entrenchments and fortifications, and in them were human bones, axes, tomahawks, points of arrows, beads and pipes, which were frequently found; and it was a common occurrence in the country to plow up axes, which I have done many times myself. “The hill Cumorah [the Jaredite hill Ramah] is a high hill for that country and had the appearance of a fortification or entrenchment around it. In the State of New York, probably there are hundreds of these fortifications which are now visible, and I have seen them in many other parts of the United States. “Readers of the Book of Mormon will remember that in this very region, according to that sacred record, the final battles were fought between the Nephites and Lamanites. At the hill Cumorah, the Nephites made their last stand prior to their utter extermination, A. D., 385.” – Life of Heber C. Kimball, by Orson F. Whitney, Salt Lake City, UT: Stevens & Wallis, Inc. [1888], 25. Quoted in Annotated Book of Mormon page 492 by David Hocking and Rod Meldrum Page 477

Click picture to subscribe to Ancient American Magazine. This Ancient America LDS Special Edition covers a wide variety of topics from Native American Traditions, Archeological evidence of the Book of Mormon in North America, and writings from Joseph Smith and the Book of Mormon leaving no doubt that America is the The Promised Land of the scriptures.

“It seems to be a well-established fact that the bodies of nearly all those buried in mounds were partially, if not entirely, consumed by fire, before the mounds were built. This is made to appear by quantities of charcoal being found at the centre and base of the mounds—stones burned and blackened— and marks of fire on the metallic substances buried with them. It is a matter of much regret that on not one of the articles yet found have been discovered any letters, characters, or hieroglyphics, which would point to what nation or age these people belonged. We have been told by an eyewitness that a few years ago, near Blacksburgh, in Virginia, eighty miles from Marietta, there was found about half of a steel bow, which, when entire, would measure five or six feet; the other part was corroded or broken. The father of the man who found it was a blacksmith, and worked up this curious article, we suppose, with as little remorse as he would an old gun-barrel. Mounds are very frequent in that neighborhood, and many curious articles of antiquity have been found there. It is related from good authority that an ornament composed of very pure gold, something similar to those found in Marietta, was discovered a few years since in Ross county, Ohio, near Chillicothe, lying in the palm of a skeleton’s hand, in a small mound. This curiosity, it is stated, is in the museum at Philadelphia.” North America’s Indian Traditions, Archaeology & Book of Mormon II Ohio’s Ancient City edited by Wayne May Reprinted from The Wonders of the World, Boston, Massachusetts: The John Adams Lee Publishing Company, circa 1850.

Who Mined Copper in Ancient America?

on June 25, 2020

He held the green, rectangular object in his hands, the first time in more than 5,000 years the copper ax had been in the sunlight.

A very ancient copper ax found along Munch Creek in Pennsylvania baffled many archaeologists.

You see, according to them –

LINK: “I believe this ax was made by the Old Copper Culture of Upper Michigan. Noninvasive testing shows the purity of the copper is consistent with the Keweenaw Peninsula, which extends into Lake Superior.”

Native Americans could not “smelt” copper so it had to be layered and how they bonded the layers remains a question.[According to Wayne May they did smelt Copper}

It would appear the Adena people (yet to be explained highly unusual and sophisticated culture of the Ohio Valley region) traded with Upper Michigan for copper.

Academia tries to be very precise about their dealings with ancient finds because no one wants to hear from our teachers that they have no clue. So, they tell us the ancient Native People didn’t smelt. We kind of knew that already. But they can’t explain how they came across copper items. Now they have a conundrum they must explain.

Anyone in science who follows the basic concept of Okkam’s Razor knows, the least extraordinary explanation is the most logical, yet archaeologists and anthropologists try to push this away by saying, “well, there must have been Europeans who came over and did the smelting for them.”

Apparently ancient copper industry was outsourced. Hmm….

This is doubly insulting to the Native People, as they are basically saying, smart Europeans must have come over and done the important work for them and in the same breath are saying “let’s ignore their legends that tell about these white people with magical rocks that make mines sound with ringing. It’s not real source of information,” (even though they are the people of the area telling you what they witnessed and valued it enough to pass through oral culture).

To further verify what the natives of Wisconsin were saying, Spanish explorers going along the Gulf Coast in Texas came across the Karankawa Indians in the 1500s. They asked them, “dudes where did you get these copper items?” (okay, maybe not verbatim, but that was the gist of it). And the Native People said they traded with the people of the north for them. Those people from the north would be up the Mississippi in the Great Lakes mining region. Now, another tribe verifies trading copper with the mining northerns.

Let’s assume some crazy miners from (off the top of my head) Wales, came here way before Columbus and were mining thousands of years ago in Upper Michigan and in Wisconsin. They must have left their culture, right? Shouldn’t we be seeing their kinds of shelter, their kinds of writing on the rocks, their kind of tools? Hmmm…..

As well, it’s been found that Michigan copper is in the bronze of Europe long ago. So, someone was mining, smelting, and even shipping the copper, yet there is no evidence of Bronze Age European culture in the Great Lakes region. So, who were these “white people” who were mining using rather large tools?

The Newberry Tablet (photograph 1896) was found in the Michigan Great Lakes Area. Some say the script resembles ancient languages like Minoan. But, it if it doesn’t match it completely, it isn’t. The more likely assumption would be that, around the world there was an advanced culture that taught by example the concept of writing. Men of different regions cobbled a language from the forms they saw and so they often times resemble each others.

Crete script

The truly interesting thing is that this Crete script was likely based on the language imitated from the Original People of the world (some call them Atlantians, Ancient Giants, or Lumerians), and if people from Crete came and mined in America, they would have used their own language, yet the Newberry tablet does not exactly resemble their acquired language form.

So, what we can assume about the Newberry Tablet (by logical deduction) is that it was written by a culture as of yet not known. In other words, that Original Culture – that is their language unadulterated, not imitated by earlier man. The Crete tablet would be their own take on the concept of writing after looking at the Original Culture’s way of communicating with figures. This is why them seem vaguely similar.

If we want to understand the Original Culture, we need to decipher the Newberry Tablet. That’s their not-yet-imitated form of writing.

LINK: In the State of Michigan, the largest mine was on Isle Royale, an island in Lake Superior, near the Canadian border. Here, there are thousands of prehistoric copper pits, dug thousands of years ago by ancient peoples unknown. The Minong Belt on Isle Royale has a distance of one and three quarter miles in length and is nearly four hundred feet wide. The copper pits range ten to thirty feet deep with connecting tunnels; one archaeologist estimated that their digging would take the equivalent of 10,000 men working for 1000 years.

https://www.ghosthuntingtheories.com/2020/06/who-mined-copper-in-ancient-america.html

Ancient Native Americans were among the world’s first coppersmiths

By David Malakoff Mar. 19, 2021

About 8500 years ago, hunter-gatherers living beside Eagle Lake in Wisconsin hammered out a conical, 10-centimeter-long projectile point made of pure copper. The finely crafted point, used to hunt big game, highlights a New World technological triumph—and a puzzle. A new study of that artifact and other traces of prehistoric mining concludes that what is known as the Old Copper Culture emerged, then mysteriously faded, far earlier than once thought.

The dates show that early Native Americans were among the first people in the world to mine metal and fashion it into tools. They also suggest a regional climate shift might help explain why, after thousands of years, the pioneering metallurgists abruptly stopped making most copper tools and largely returned to stone and bone implements.

Earth’s largest and purest copper deposits are found around North America’s Great Lakes. At some point, Native Americans learned to harvest the ore and heat, hammer, and grind it into tools. They left behind thousands of mines and countless copper artifacts, including lethal projectile points, hefty knives and axes, and petite fish hooks and awls. Today, it’s not uncommon to meet residents of the region “who have buckets of copper artifacts [that they’ve found] tucked away in their basements,” says David Pompeani, a geologist at Kansas State University, Manhattan, who studies ancient mining.

When researchers began to date the artifacts and mines, they saw a perplexing pattern: The dates suggested the people of the Old Copper Culture began to produce metal tools about 6000 years ago and then, for reasons that weren’t clear, mostly abandoned copper implements about 3000 years ago. After that, early Native Americans used copper mostly for smaller, less utilitarian items associated with adornment, such as beads and bracelets. “The history is just so peculiar,” in part because many other ancient cultures didn’t abandon metal tools once they learned how to make them, Pompeani says.

About 10 years ago, Pompeani began doctoral research that cast doubt on the Old Copper timeline. He extracted sediment cores from lakes adjacent to prehistoric mines on Michigan’s Keweenaw Peninsula and Isle Royale and measured trace metals in the cores, including lead and titanium, that had been released by processing the ore. The analyses showed copper mining began about 9500 years ago in some areas—some 3500 years earlier than once thought. It also ended earlier, about 5400 years ago, Pompeani reported in The Holocene in 2015.

In laboratory tests, replicas of Old Copper Culture arrowheads performed about the same as stone arrowheads. That might be why Old Copper Culture people ultimately abandoned copper points after using them for thousands of years. MICHELLE BEBBER/KENT STATE UNIVERSITY EXPERIMENTAL ARCHAEOLOGY LAB

Now, a team led by Pompeani presents new evidence for the revised timeline. The researchers used modern methods to reanalyze 53 radiocarbon dates—including eight newly collected dates—associated with the Old Copper Culture. Some came from wood or cordage still attached to spearpoints; others came from charcoal, wood, or bone found at mines and human burials. The oldest reliably dated artifact turned out to be the 8500-year-old projectile point found in Wisconsin.

This month in Radiocarbon, the team reports that the most reliable dates, combined with the sediment data, indicate the Old Copper Culture emerged at least 9500 years ago and peaked between 7000 and 5000 years ago. That makes it at least as old, and perhaps older, than copper-working cultures documented in the Middle East, where archaeologists have documented a copper pendant believed to be 8700 years old.

The older window for Old Copper’s peak doesn’t surprise archaeologist Michelle Bebber of Kent State University, Kent, who has studied the culture. The dates confirm “that hunter-gatherers [were] highly innovative,” she says, and willing to “regularly experiment with novel materials.”

But why did the ancient copper experiment abruptly end? Bebber’s work replicating Old Copper–style arrowheads, knives, and awls suggests they weren’t necessarily superior to the alternatives, especially after factoring in the time and effort required to produce metal implements. In controlled laboratory tests, such as shooting arrows into clay blocks that simulate meat, she found that stone and bone implements were mostly just as effective as copper. That might be because Great Lakes copper is unusually pure, which makes it soft, unlike harder natural copper alloys found elsewhere in the world, she says. Only copper awls proved superior to bone hole punchers.

Pompeani has identified another potential contributor to Old Copper’s fade about 5000 years ago. Sediment cores, tree ring data, and other evidence suggest a sustained dry period struck the region around that time, he says. That could have fueled social and ecological disruptions that made it hard to devote time and resources to making copper tools. Over time, copper may have become something of a luxury item, used to signal social status.

Copper awls, however, bucked this trend: They required relatively little ore to make, Bebber notes, and the people of the Great Lakes continued to use them for thousands of years. Posted in: Archaeology

https://www.sciencemag.org/news/2021/03/ancient-native-americans-were-among-world-s-first-coppersmiths?fbclid=IwAR1uATGCqVmc5Uwq7AtOYpwBOQAL3PXvTSh9EZhAJa_YFTLgixBYkL25nuI

If you are interested in my latest personal information about the Covid scare and the potential of deadly Vaccines read my personal blog here.

Heartland Geography Answers

Articles

Rian Nelson

April 4, 2021

I was asked by a friend of mine, Lowell Snow (FDH), the question below in red. I replied to him with some of this in the comments section of my blog from a few days ago titled, “Heartland- Divine Documents”. I decided to add to this answer with more information below which I think will make a good article for you to have, about answers to Heartland Geography Questions which anyone may have.

My previous blog is here titled “Heartland- Divine Documents” If you would like to read it first and the five documents I speak about are listed below:

Rian, thank you for sharing what you refer to as “Heartland – Divine Documents” and as “documents, revelations, epistles and letters.” I have read these historical documents before, but had never thought of them as having “divine” origins or being “revelations.” Perhaps I’m not understanding you correctly – are you suggesting these documents came as revelations from the Lord? (FDH)

Here is my answer.

I already explained to you. The documents were not all revelations from God. Are you saying because Joseph didn’t say or write things as a prophet they are possibly false? Did someone lie when they wrote Joseph’s words down? They are divine because they are correct in my opinion. Divine can mean inspired, truthful, something holy etc. Why don’t you pray about the documents and let me know how you feel about them. Where do you feel the BofM events happened or do you not really care? Do you belief Joseph when he said it is ” proof of the divine authenticity”?

Do you believe Wilford Woodruff’s words?

“Brother Joseph had a vision respecting the person. He said he was a white Lamanite. The curse was taken from him or at least in part. He was killed in battle with an arrow. The arrow was found among his ribs. One of his thigh bones was broken. This was done by a stone flung from a sling in battle years before his death. His name was Zelph.

Some of his bones were brought into the Camp and the thigh bone which was broken was put into my wagon and I carried it to Missouri. Zelph was a large thick set man and a man of God. He was a warrior under the great prophet Onandagus that was known from the hill Cumorah or east sea to the Rocky mountains. The above knowledge Joseph received in a vision.” Wilford Woodruff, Wilford Woodruff’s Journal, ed. Scott G. Kenney, 1:10)

Note: Joseph Smith’s account of the history of Zelph was recorded by Wilford Woodruff in the Documentary History of the Church. The following is President Woodruff’s testimony regarding the truthfulness of that history, particularly the events that transpired during Zion’s Camp:

“I am now called to preside over the only Temple there is on the earth, built for the salvation of the living and the dead. There are but a few of us living who were in Zion’s Camp. I will here say that God has inspired me to keep a journal and write the history of this Church, and I warn the future historians to give credence to my history; for my testimony is true, and the truth of its record will be manifest in the world to come. All the words of the Lord will be fulfilled upon the nations, which are written in this book.” Wilford Woodruff, Wilford Woodruff, His Life and Labors, comp. Matthias F. Cowley, 500

Does anyone dispute Elder Woodruff’s testimony?

Heber C. Kimball said, “It was made known to Joseph that he had been an officer who fell in battle, in the last destruction among the Lamanites, and his name was Zelph. This caused us to rejoice much, to think that God was so mindful of us as to show these things to his servant. Brother Joseph had enquired of the Lord and it was made known in a vision.” Heber C. Kimball, Times and Seasons, 6:788

Was Brother McBride making this up? “Tuesday 3 visited the mounds. A skeleton was dug up. Joseph said his name was Zelph a great warrior under the Prophet Omandagus. [sp] An arrow was found in his Ribs which he said he supposed occasioned his death said he was killed in battle. Said he was a man of God and the curse was taken off or in part he was a white Lamanite was known from the Atlantic to the Rocky Mountains.” Reuben McBride, Reuben McBride’s Journal, LDS Church Archives

Moroni said “And by the power of the Holy Ghost ye may know the truth of all things.” Moroni 10:5. I believe these quotes and epistles and letters and revelations and journal entries and documents. Do you? If not, pray about it and you may know whether they are true or not. If you believe these documents are true, you must believe that some of the events of the Book of Mormon happened in North America.

I believe the Joseph Smith Papers quote below.

“On the top of the mound were stones which presented the appearance of three altars having been erected one above the other, according to the ancient order; and the remains of bones were strewn over the surface of the ground. The brethren procured a shovel and a hoe, and removing the earth to the depth of about one foot, discovered the skeleton of a man, almost entire, and between his ribs the stone point of a Lamanitish arrow, which evidently produced his death. Elder Burr Riggs retained the arrow. The contemplation of the scenery around us produced peculiar sensations in our bosoms; and subsequently the visions of the past being opened to my understanding by the Spirit of the Almighty, I discovered that the person whose skeleton was before us was a white Lamanite, a large, thick-set man, and a man of God. His name was Zelph. He was a warrior and chieftain under the great prophet Onandagus, who was known from the Hill Cumorah, or eastern sea to the Rocky mountains. The curse was taken from Zelph, or, at least, in part-one of his thigh bones was broken by a stone flung from a sling, while in battle, years before his death. He was killed in battle by the arrow found among his ribs, during the last great struggle of the Lamanites and Nephites.” Joseph Smith Papers History, 1838–1856, volume A-1 [23 December 1805–30 August 1834], Page 483

I believe Joseph Fielding Smith, do you?

“In the face of this evidence coming from the Prophet Joseph Smith, Oliver Cowdery, and David Whitmer, we cannot say that the Nephites and Lamanites did not possess the territory of the United States and that the Hill Cumorah is in Central America. Neither can we say that the great struggle which resulted in the destruction of the Nephites took place in Central America. If Zelph, a righteous man, was fighting under a great prophet-general in the last battles between the Nephites and Lamanites; if that great prophet-general was known from the Rocky Mountains to “the Hill Cumorah or eastern sea,” then some of those battles, and evidently the final battles did take place within the borders of what is now the United States.

There were no righteous prophets, save the Three Nephites, after the death of Moroni, and we learn that Zelph was slain during one of these battles during the great last struggle between the Nephites and Lamanites and was buried near the Illinois River. In the Book of Mormon story the Lamanites were constantly crowding the Nephites back towards the north and east. If the battles in which Zelph took part were fought in the country traversed by the Zion’s Camp, then we have every reason to believe from what is written in the Book of Mormon, that the Nephites were forced farther and farther to the north and east until they found themselves in the land of Ripliancum, which both Ether and Mormon declare to us was the land of Ramah or Cumorah, a land of “many waters,” which “by interpretation, is large, or to exceed all.” This being true, what would be more natural then that Moroni, like his father Mormon, would deposit the plates in the land where the battles came to an end and the Nephites were destroyed? This Moroni says he did, and from all the evidence in the Book of Mormon, augmented by the testimony of the Prophet Joseph Smith, these final battles took place in the territory known as the United States and in the neighborhood of the Great Lakes and hills of Western New York. And here Moroni found the resting place for the sacred instruments which had been committed to his care.” Joseph Fielding Smith, Doctrines of Salvation Vol. 3 Ch. 12

I believe Mark E. Petersen Do you?

“I do not believe that the classrooms or the pulpits of our Church are for laboratory purposes in which to experiment with new doctrines and speculative notions. They are exclusively for the use of those who are willing to convert men and women and boys and girls to the truth. . . . I do not believe we should give credence to the highly speculative theories about Book of Mormon geography. I do not believe that there were two Hill Cumorahs, one in Central America and the other one up in New York, for the convenience of the Prophet Joseph Smith, so that the poor boy would not have to walk clear to Central America to get the gold plates. I do not believe we can be good Latter-day Saints and question the integrity of Joseph Smith. I do not believe we can be good Latter-day Saints and question the testimony of the eleven witnesses of the Book of Mormon. I do not believe you have a testimony of the truth if you question the accuracy of the translation of the Book of Mormon.” Mark E. Petersen LDS Conference Reports, Sunday afternoon, April 5, 1953

And I believe Joseph Fielding Smith when he said,

“Because of this theory some members of the Church have become confused and greatly disturbed in their faith in the Book of Mormon.”

Has your faith been disturbed or do you believe Elder Smith? All who pray about these things will know that the events of the Book of Mormon more than likely happened in North America.

“…This modernistic theory of necessity, in order to be consistent, must place the waters of Ripliancum and the Hill Cumorah some place within the restricted territory of Central America, notwithstanding the teachings of the Church to the contrary for upwards of 100 years. Because of this theory some members of the Church have become confused and greatly disturbed in their faith in the Book of Mormon. It is for this reason that evidence is here presented to show that it is not only possible that these places could be located as the Church has held during the past century, but that in very deed such is the case… It is known that the Hill Cumorah where the Nephites were destroyed is the hill where the Jaredites were also destroyed. This hill was known to the Jaredites as Ramah. It was approximately near to the waters of Ripliancum, which the Book of Ether says, “by interpretation, is large, or to exceed all…
It must be conceded that this description fits perfectly the land of Cumorah in New York, as it has been known since the visitation of Moroni to the Prophet Joseph Smith, for the hill is in the proximity of the Great Lakes and also in the land of many rivers and fountains. Moreover, the Prophet Joseph Smith himself is on record, definitely declaring the present hill called Cumorah to be the exact hill spoken of in the Book of Mormon. Further, the fact that all of his associates from the beginning down have spoken of it as the identical hill where Mormon and Moroni hid the records, must carry some weight. It is difficult for a reasonable person to believe that such men as Oliver Cowdery. Brigham Young, Parley P. Pratt, Orson Pratt, David Whitmer, and many others, could speak frequently of the Spot where the Prophet Joseph Smith obtained the plates as the Hill Cumorah, and not be corrected by the Prophet, if that were not the fact. That they did speak of this hill in the days of the Prophet in this definite manner is an established record of history.” Doctrines of Salvation Joseph Fielding Smith Chapter 12

I also believe an Apostle who said,

“The United States is the promised land foretold in the Book of Mormon—a place where divine guidance directed inspired men to create the conditions necessary for the Restoration of the gospel of Jesus Christ.” Elder L. Tom Perry Ensign Dec. 2012

And I believe President Nelson as an Apostle and as Pres of the Quorum of the 12,

when he has spoken 5 or 6 times with a quote similar to this. That North America is a choice land. “The Book of Mormon reveals the inheritance of Joseph, son of Israel, who was not forgotten when land was distributed to the tribes of Israel. This was promised in the Abrahamic covenant. Because… Joseph’s inheritance was to be a land choice above all others. It was choice not because of beauty or wealth of natural resources, but because it was chosen to be the repository of sacred writings on golden plates from which the Book of Mormon would one day come. Choice because it would eventually host the world headquarters of the Restored Church of Jesus Christ in the latter days. And it was choice because it was a land of liberty for those who worship the Lord and keep His commandments.” – President Russell M. Nelson, President of the Quorum of Twelve Apostles, Yes, Mormons are Christians, Legends Library [2017], 60; emphasis added.

I have over many additional quotes here or here similar to these that share information about the Book of Mormon in North America.

You are welcome to answer my questions if you would like.

End of comments on website. Below I will lightly touch on a few additional questions that you may have. Details of each may be found by searching in the magnification glass logo at the top of this website.

A Mesoamerican Response about the Heartland

John Sorensen denies the Heartland model by saying, “There remain Latter-day Saints who insist that the final destruction of the Nephites took place in New York, but any such idea is manifestly absurd. Hundreds of thousands of Nephites traipsing across the Mississippi Valley to New York, pursued (why?) by hundreds of thousands of Lamanites, is a scenario worthy only of a witless sci-fi movie, not of history.” John L. Sorenson, Mormon’s Codex (Deseret Book, 2013), p. 688.

Hinterlands

There are good people who lived as Lamanites with the blood of Lehi in South and Central America which we call the hinterlands. “Hinterlands is defined here as meaning the unknown area of North and South America that are not within the scope of the writings of the Book of Mormon. In other words, since we believe main events of the Book of Mormon happened in a limited area of North America around the Great Lakes in the east, and Ohio, Indiana, Iowa and Missouri to the west, and south in Tennessee, West Virginia, Georgia, and Florida, all other areas will be discussed as “The Hinterlands”. We propose that Mesoamerica is the Hinterlands along with many other areas of the continent. As Mormon has said, “…I shall take from the plates of Nephi; and I cannot write the hundredth part of the things of my people (Words of Mormon 1:5). There are many people in South and Central America that are Lamanites and part of the Hinterlands.” Jonathan Neville

Abstract From Mesoamerican Perspective:

by Mark A Wright a believer in the Mesoamerican Theory.

“The best available evidence for the Book of Mormon continues to support a limited Mesoamerican model. However, Alma 63 indicates that there was a massive northward migration in the mid-first century bc. I argue that these north-bound immigrants spread out over the centuries and established settlements that were geographically distant from the core Nephite area, far beyond the scope of the text of the Book of Mormon. I introduce the Hinterland Hypothesis and argue that it can harmonize the Mesoamerican evidence for the Book of Mormon with Joseph Smith’s statements concerning Nephite and Lamanite material culture in North America. Archaeological and anthropological evidence is used to demonstrate that migrations and cultural influence did in fact spread northward from Mesoamerica into North America in pre-Columbian times.” Mark A. Wright Read Mark Wright’s complete Mesoamerican theory of the Hinterlands here.” https://journal.interpreterfoundation.org/heartland-as-hinterland-the-mesoamerican-core-and-north-american-periphery-of-book-of-mormon-geography/

Mark’s opinion is exactly opposite of ours. Where it says Hinterlands in Central America it should say Book of Mormon Events.

Defining Hinterlands from a Heartland Perspective

by Jonathan Neville a believer in the Heartland Model of the Book of Mormon
“Hinterlands is defined here as meaning the unknown area of North and South America that are not within the scope of the writings of the Book of Mormon. In other words, since we believe main events of the Book of Mormon happened in a limited area of North America around the Great Lakes in the east, and Ohio, Indiana, Iowa and Missouri to the west, and south in Tennessee, West Virginia, Georgia, and Florida, all other areas will be discussed as “The Hinterlands”. We propose that Mesoamerica is the Hinterlands along with many other areas of the continent. As Mormon has said, “…I shall take from the plates of Nephi; and I cannot write the hundredth part of the things of my people (Words of Mormon 1:5). There are many people in South and Central America that are Lamanites and part of the Hinterlands.”

In other other words, if the Book of Mormon events took place in Mesoamerica, then every other area would be the “Hinterlands” where other Lamanites may have migrated and lived. If however the events of the Book of Mormon took place in the Heartland of the United States (As we believe they did), then every other area outside of this limited Heartland area would contain migrating Lamanites, including the western United States, Canada, Mexico, and South and Central America. Heartland Core – Where the main Nephite and Lamanite events occurred! Mesoamerican Periphery – Where Nephites and Lamanites migrated to outside of this core! (See map above). Jonathan Neville

Please read my entire blog here on the Heartland Theory.

New York Cumorah

“I think the statements by the prophets and apostles about the Hill Cumorah being in New York, starting with 1835 Letter VII and continuing through General Conference in the 1970s, are conclusive and should be accepted by all LDS. The objections to that position–that the New York hill doesn’t match the text and/or is too far from some other preferred setting–are unpersuasive because they are not supported by facts and they use circular reasoning to confirm the predetermined conclusions about the other preferred settings.

I also think the statements by the prophets and apostles about the identity and location of the Lamanites fall into two camps. Joseph Smith was specific when he identified the Lamanites as the American Indians living in the United States. He never identified any other group as Lamanites. However, some of his contemporaries, and several later prophets and apostles, have identified groups throughout the Western Hemisphere and even in the Pacific islands as Lamanites (or descendants of Lehi). See D&C 28, 30, and 32

Read my blog about One Hill Cumorah: Here and Here and Here

DNA

I don’t think these two camps conflict. Joseph (and the Lord, in the D&C 28, 30, and 32) were specific because they were identifying people who had the highest concentration of Lehi’s blood. Others were more generalized because they were identifying people who have, or may have, more attenuated heredity linked to Lehi, even though it doesn’t show up in their DNA.

The generalized Lamanite statements have no bearing on the New York Cumorah issue one way or the other, because a New York Cumorah can coexist with a wide dispersal of Lehi’s posterity.

However, I think Joseph Smith’s specific statements about the Lamanites fully corroborate his statements on the North American setting generally and the New York Cumorah specifically.

The first response to criticism based on DNA is that we don’t know what DNA Lehi’s group brought with them. To write the famous Wentworth letter, Joseph Smith edited an earlier pamphlet by Orson Pratt. Orson had written, “The second race came directly from the city of Jerusalem, about six-hundred years before Christ, being Israelites, principally the descendants of Joseph.” Joseph Smith changed that to read “The second race came directly from the city of Jerusalem, about six hundred years before Christ. They were principally Israelites, of the descendants of Joseph.” This is a significant change. Joseph Smith is telling us that Lehi’s group were not all Israelites. And we don’t even know what DNA markers the Israelite portion had.

The second response is that DNA only preserves limited markers; it’s not a complete genealogy.

There is controversy about the X2 haplotype that is beyond the scope of this post, but if anyone’s interested, we can discuss it in another post. The controversy involves the split between different groups with distinctive X2 haplotype attributes. The prevailing view, based on mutation rates derived from evolutionary theory and the millions of years it has taken to evolve, holds that the X2 in the Americas split off 10,000 years or more before the present time. This would mean Lehi’s group was too recent so the ancient American people must have descended from another unknown group that had the X2 haplotype. The alternative view, based on mutation rates derived from observation, concludes that the X2 haplotype split off from the Middle-Eastern group around 600 B.C.” Jonathan Neville

More detail about DNA on my blog here or here or here
Read more here from my blog titled, UNDERSTANDING THE MESOAMERICAN THEORY

Source of some DNA information: https://www.nationalgeographic.com/science/article/131120-science-native-american-people-migration-siberia-genetics

Hemispheric Model of Book of Mormon Geography

“Evidence indicates that early members of the Church did not pay a great deal of attention to Book of Mormon details about distances.[p] The “Hemispheric” or “Two-Continent” model proposes that Book of Mormon lands stretch many thousands of miles over much of South and North America. There is no first hand, verifiable statement by Joseph Smith endorsing this view. One of the earliest advocates of a hemispheric setting was the young missionary Orson Pratt, who as early as 1832 publicly promoted the idea that Lehi “crossed the water into South America”.[88] For some who read the Book of Mormon, with maps of the Western Hemisphere in view, the Isthmus of Panama seems an easy fit for the Book of Mormon’s “narrow neck of land”. Pratt claimed that the “running battle”, culminating in the destruction of the Nephite nation, started at “the Isthmus of Darien” (Panama) and “ended at Manchester” (western New York).[89] Pratt never attributed his geography (or one like it) to Joseph Smith. Pratt in fact, indicated that the South American landing idea was supposition, not revelation.[90] Pratt’s geographic views were published in the 1879 edition of the Book of Mormon, but retracted from later editions.” Hemispheric Models Wikipedia

Today not one of the maps representing all the various geography of the Book of Mormon believe in the Hemispheric Model. Not even the Mesoamericans or the Heartlanders believe the Hemispheric Model any more because the vast distance in miles make it impossible to say all of North America is where the Nephites lived and and the Lamanites lived in South America. More Here:

Narrow Neck of Land

“One of the most common questions asked about the North American setting is, “what about the narrow neck of land?” People have been taught to think the Book of Mormon describes two large land masses connected by the “narrow neck of land.” The hourglass shape has been depicted in many LDS publications. When we look on a globe, we immediately think of Panama as a narrow neck of land connecting North and South America. However, scholars have pointed out that a hemispheric interpretation of Book of Mormon geography contradicts the text; the distances are simply too great.” Moroni’s America page 20

“It is one thing to recognize the text does not support a 9,000-mile-long hemispheric geography—typified by Orson Pratt’s concept that South America was Lamanite territory, North America was Nephite territory, and Panama was the narrow neck of land between them[i]—and something altogether different to presume that the text supports only a territory 600 miles by 300 miles. Recognizing that such a limitation is set by Sorenson’s assumptions, not the text, the filter is still useful for providing a feasible range of distances in the real world. The limited geography Mesoamerican models such as Sorenson’s easily pass through this filter.

By comparison, the American model contemplates a distance of about 750 miles between Zarahemla and Cumorah. The land of Nephi, including the city Lehi-Nephi, would be about 500 miles southeast from Zarahemla and 700 miles south of Cumorah. These distances are reasonably close to Sorenson’s estimates (although in entirely different configurations), and well short of the continental distances that the filter rejects.” Moroni’s America page 321

[i] Orson Pratt, A[n] Interesting Account of Several Remarkable Visions, 1840, http://josephsmithpapers.org/paperSummary/appendix-orson-pratt-an-interesting-account-of-several-remarkable-visions-1840

See my blog here about the narrow neck of land.
Blog here about all necks lines and passes

If you have any additional specific information email me. You can also do a search at the magnification glass logo at the top of the website by searching for any term you would like to know about. ie: Cumorah, Hinterland, DNA, Hebrew, Horses, Cureloms, Slavery, Polygamy, Constitution, Covid, Trump, Jew, Native American, Jaredites, Florida, Tennessee, and also look at the categories section at the bottom of the page.

I Know He Lives

Articles

Rian Nelson

April 4, 2021

President Russell M. Nelson in Priesthood Session on April 3, 2021 said, “What are lessons learned — and never to be forgotten — in the two years since the last general conference priesthood session?

Lesson 1: “The home is the center of faith and worship.”
Lesson 2: “We need each other.”
Lesson 3: “Your priesthood quorum is meant for more than just a meeting.”
Lesson 4: “We hear Jesus Christ better when we are still.”
__President Russell M. Nelson April 3, 2021

“If you know of anyone who is alone, reach out — even if you feel alone, too! … Pandemic or not, each precious child of God needs to know that he or she is not alone!” President Russell M. Nelson April 3, 2021

President Nelson also quoted from Luke, emphasizing; [When men’s hearts are failing] “And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring; Men’s hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken. And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory. And when these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads; for your redemption draweth nigh.” Luke 21:25-28

Here is a wonderful video I found about when things look bleak and it seems there is no way out.

I repeat from the above video, “People will be afraid. Men’s hearts are failing and that includes women because they forget their identity and purpose.” The heartaches will come…. Don’t demand things that are unreasonable, but demand of yourself improvements. As you let the Lord help you through that, He will make the difference.” Men’s Hearts Shall Fail Them (Video transcript by Elder Russell M Nelson Nov 18, 2011 highlights added)

May the blessings of Easter be with each of you. He died that we may live, so may we live to remember Him. I am sharing with you below on this Easter day, words of the Scriptures, songs of praise and pictures of beauty. May we all live worthy to be with our Savior Jesus Christ again. I know He lives.

“Yea, even so He shall be led, crucified, and slain,
the flesh becoming subject even unto death,
the will of the Son being swallowed up in the will of the Father.
And thus God breaketh the bands of death,
having gained the victory over death,
giving the Son power to make intercession for the children of men—having ascended into heaven,
having the bowels of mercy,
being filled with compassion towards the children of men,
standing betwixt them and justice,
having broken the bands of death,
taken upon Himself their iniquity and their transgressions,
having redeemed them, and satisfied the demands of justice.”
The Prophet Abinadi (Mosiah 15:7-9)

THE ANNOTATED EDITION OF THE BOOK OF MORMON
Page v, vii, ix, and 585

THE OLD TESTAMENT:
“I will gather the remnant of My flock out of all countries whither I have driven them.” (Jeremiah 23:3)
THE NEW TESTAMENT:
“I am the Good Shepherd, and know My sheep, and am known of Mine. As the Father knoweth Me, even so know I the Father, and I lay down My life for the sheep. And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I must bring, and they shall hear My voice; and there shall be one fold, and one Shepherd.”
(John 10:14-16)
THE BOOK OF MORMON:
“And verily I say unto you, that ye are they of whom I said: ‘Other sheep I have which are not of this fold; them also I must bring, and they shall hear My voice; and there shall be one fold, and one Shepherd.’” (3 Nephi 15:21) “…for behold, I know My sheep and they are numbered.” (3 Nephi 18:31)

Above: Christ Appears to the Nephites in North America
by Kendra Burton

YEA, come unto Christ, and be perfected in Him,
and deny yourselves of all ungodliness;
and if ye shall deny yourselves of all ungodliness,
and love God with all your might, mind and strength,
then is His grace sufficient for you,
that by His grace ye may be perfect in Christ;
and if by the grace of God ye are perfect in Christ,
ye can in nowise deny the power of God.
(Moroni 10:32)
ND He shall go forth, suffering pains and afflictions
and temptations of every kind;
and this that the word might be fulfilled which saith,
‘He will take upon Him the pains and the sicknesses of His people.’
And He will take upon Him death,
that He may loose the bands of death which bind His people;
and He will take upon Him their infirmities,
that His bowels may be filled with mercy,
according to the flesh,
that He may know according to the flesh how to succor His people
according to their infirmities.
(Alma 7:11–12; see Isaiah 53:4)

Book of Mormon References to Deity
by Charles D. Tate

In a day when many claim that the “Mormon Church” is a cult and certainly not a Christian church, it is interesting to note that the Book of Mormon has 476 references to the Lord Jesus Christ by name. With 531 pages in the text of the 1981 LDS edition, that averages nearly one reference per page. Of all the other Christian scriptures, only the Gospels, which abundantly use the name Jesus because they present synopses of his life, have more references to him by name.

Lee Crandall and Susan Easton Black did studies on the frequency of all references to Deity in both the Book of Mormon and the New Testament. They found that even with 1,349 fewer verses than the New Testament, the Book of Mormon makes 108 more references to the Lord. (Because Jehovah was actually the premortal Christ, and because the Savior directs the affairs of the world, most of the references to Deity in the Book of Mormon refer to Jesus Christ.)

I, too, had long known that almost every page of the Book of Mormon refers to Deity. In my Book of Mormon classes I would have the students let their copies of that scripture fall open randomly to any page. We would see how many times the books would fall open before we found one of the few pages that did not contain a specific name of God. Pronoun references did not count.

We learned a great lesson—the Book of Mormon is a Christ-oriented book. I had heard estimates that there are fewer than 50 of the 531 pages in the Book of Mormon on which a name of God does not appear. Not satisfied with guesswork, I set out to count the pages that did not contain a name of Deity.

To my delight, I found that only 30 of the 531 pages contain no specific name reference to Deity. Furthermore, many of those 30 pages make references to God without using names.

For instance, two pages record catastrophes and “a voice heard among all the inhabitants of the earth” (3 Ne. 9:1), but the source, Jesus Christ, is not identified by name until the third page.

Two more pages describe Lehi’s vision of the tree of life. (1 Ne. 8:1–35.) Nephi later tells us that the tree and the rod of iron in the vision are the love of God and the word of God. (1 Ne. 11:21–22; 1 Ne. 15:23–24.)

To those who say Latter-day Saints don’t respect Christ or don’t worship him, we need simply point to the Book of Mormon. If they read only the book of Moroni, they will encounter 215 references to him in its thirteen and one-half pages. Page 519 alone has 26 references to Deity. The Book of Mormon is a volume of scripture that centers on God the Father and his Son, Jesus Christ. It records the Lord’s dealings with the Nephites and witnesses to the world that the Bible is true, that Jesus is the Christ, and that God still speaks from the heavens.

Charles D. Tate, professor of English, Brigham Young University, https://www.lds.org/study/ensign/1992/04/research-and-perspectives-book-of-mormon-update?lang=eng

Names of Christ in the Book of Mormon
By Susan Easton Black

Even statistically, he’s the dominant figure of the Book of Mormon.

The Book of Mormon was preserved to come forth in these latter days to convince “the Jew and Gentile that Jesus is the Christ, the Eternal God.” Its purpose is to verify the divine Sonship of the Nazarene to those who “ask with a sincere heart, with real intent, having faith in Christ.” (Moro. 10:4.)

The divinity of Christ is proclaimed by prophets in the Book of Mormon. They had a conviction of his divinity because the Holy Ghost had revealed it unto them.

Through the instrumentality of the Holy Ghost, these prophets also knew that their writings were to bear testimony that Jesus is the Christ. This they solemnly did, more than I had ever realized. In a word-by-word study, I have found some form of the Lord’s name mentioned an average of every 1.7 verses in the Book of Mormon. (See Table 1.)

I have found that the Savior is referred to by one hundred different names—from the first reference to him as “Lord” in 1 Nephi 1:1 [1 Ne. 1:1] to the final reference to him as “the Eternal Judge” in Moroni 10:34. [Moro. 10:34] (See Table 2.) Each of the one hundred names signifies a different attribute or characteristic of the Lord and was used appropriately to convey the prophets’ recognition of who he is and what his mission represents. For example, “Savior” means that Christ came to save his people from their sins. “Holy One” signifies that he is holy and without sin, being perfect in all things. “God of the Whole Earth” reflects his universal interest in all men and their redemption. “Lord of Hosts” indicates that Christ is a God of battles. And “Lord Omnipotent” means that Christ is the Lord of all, possessing all power. The names given to our Lord take on new significance when they are approached through a thoughtful and sensitive study of their meanings. His profound character, his singular mission, and his divine relationship to man are thereby more clearly revealed.

Further understanding of man’s relationship to Christ, the central figure of the Book of Mormon, occurs through a study of the periods of apostasy, contention, and war. Fewer references to Christ are made during these periods of darkness, probably because his influence is lessened due to the unrighteous actions of man. (See Alma 50–59, for example.) During periods of peace, joy, and prosperity, which come through man’s keeping the commandments, the names of Christ are used profusely, indicating the abundant presence of his Spirit. (See 4 Ne. 1, for example.) Thus, the righteous actions of the people brought the influence and blessings of Christ among them.

Being aware of the number of references to Christ, having an understanding of the meanings for each name, and knowing when his influence can be greatest upon the earth can inspire reverential awe for our Savior. The witness of his divinity, however, must come personally to each of us—we cannot rely exclusively on the testimonies of others. The conviction that Jesus is the Christ occurs only when God, the Eternal Father, manifests the truth of it “by the power of the Holy Ghost.” (Moro. 10:4.) To the prayerful and the sincere, the Book of Mormon bears a powerful testimony that “Jesus is the Christ, the Eternal God.” https://www.lds.org/study/ensign/1978/07/discovery/names-of-christ-in-the-book-of-mormon?lang=eng

Charts adapted from Susan Easton’s

FINAL COMMENTS and TESTIMONIES/From the ANNOTATED EDITION of THE BOOK OF MORMON

On August 16, 2017, Elder Jeffrey R. Holland gave an address at the 50-year jubilee of the discovery of chiasmus wherein he spoke at BYU in the Joseph Smith Auditorium Building saying, “the presiding officers of the Church appreciate and applaud the exceptional work being done by so many to search and to substantiate, to defend and promulgate the history and doctrine of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, including and especially the Book of Mormon, in a way both scholarly and spiritual.” He discussed the contributions from scholars at BYU, including John W. Welch, who discovered chiasmus in the Book of Mormon, and then continued by saying, “that compliment is, of course, extended to a legion of other men and women across the Church who are putting their shoulders to the wheel of reasoned, determined, persuasive gospel scholarship. Other groups and like-minded colleagues are not part of the university per se, but may be nearby, or spread out around the Church. Our heartfelt thanks go to all of you wherever you are…

”He continued, “it should be noted that truly rock-ribbed faith and uncompromised conviction comes with its most complete power when it engages our head as well as our heart.” Speaking of the unbelieving eleven disciples of Christ following Mary and Peter’s witness of Christ resurrected, Elder Holland referenced Mark 16:14 and explained, “The message is that if members of the Godhead go to the trouble of providing‘ many infallible proofs’ [Act 1:3] of truth, then surely we are honor bound to affirm and declare that truth and may be upbraided if we do not.” He stated that “we ought to be more assertive than we sometimes are in defending our testimony of truth.

”Elder Holland then concluded, “in making our case for the restored gospel of Jesus Christ, I believe God intends us to find and use the evidence He has given—reasons, if you will—which affirm the truthfulness of His work… May our Father in Heaven bless us and an ever-larger cadre of young scholars around the Church to do more and more to discover and delineate and declare the reasons for the hope that is in us, that like those converted Lamanites, we may with bold conviction hold up to a world that desperately needs it ‘the greatness of the evidences which [we have] received,’ [Hela-man 5:50] especially of the truthfulness of the Book of Mormon, the keystone of our religion.”– Chiasmus, An Open Conference on the State of the Art, Celebrating 50Years of Scholarship, Sponsored by Book of Mormon Central.

It is our hope and desire to do as Elder Holland has indicated, to affirm and declare “with bold conviction” the greatness of the evidences that have been discovered in support of the truthfulness of the Book of Mormon. Our purpose for combining the sacred text of the Book of Mormon with the now enormous number of evidences continually springing from the earth in the land choice above all others in this, the Dispensation of the Fulness of Times, is to affirm that this is divine scripture, and the events, places and peoples contained within its pages were real.

We solemnly bear our witness that Joseph Smith Jr. was a prophet of God and testify that he translated the Book of Mormon by the gift and power of God. We pray that the Lord’s Spirit will attend and bless all who will read and ponder the words of this book. The Holy Ghost has borne witnesses to us that the Book of Mormon is indeed the Word of God.– David R. Hocking and Rod L. Meldrum.

Below: He Truly Was the Son of God
by Clark Kelley Price

Yea, even so He shall be led, crucified, and slain,
the flesh becoming subject even unto death,
the will of the Son being swallowed up in the will of the Father.
And thus God breaketh the bands of death,
having gained the victory over death,
giving the Son power to make intercession for the children of men—
having ascended into heaven,
having the bowels of mercy,
being filled with compassion towards the children of men,
standing betwixt them and justice,
having broken the bands of death,
taken upon Himself their iniquity and their transgressions,
having redeemed them, and satisfied the demands of justice.”
The Prophet Abinadi
(Mosiah 15:7-9)

**“Holy One of Israel by Ken Corbett www.kencorbettart.com**

“And we talk of Christ,
we rejoice in Christ,
we preach of Christ,
we prophesy of Christ,
and we write according to our prophecies,
that our children may know to what source
they may look for a remission of their sins.”(2 Nephi 25:26)

I share this song as one of my personal favorites. It really helped me in challenges as a young husband and father. I found strength to release my “Old Man’s Rubble” and focus on Christ in all that I do including today.

Heartland- Divine Documents

Articles

Rian Nelson

April 3, 2021

Heartland- Divine Documents

I believe the Heartland of the United States of America is the very center of where the events of the Book of Mormon happened. I believe as Elder Perry said, “The United States is the promised land foretold in the Book of Mormon—a place where divine guidance directed inspired men to create the conditions necessary for the Restoration of the gospel of Jesus Christ.” Elder L. Tom Perry Ensign Dec. 2012

Many people ask me why Joseph didn’t speak about North America much. He did! “The Prophet seems to have known a good deal about ancient Nephite civilization. Why, then did he not tell his followers more about such matters as Book of Mormon geography? Because they were not yet ready for it, and because that was not what the Church was to become involved in at that stage of development. It would seem, however, that he at least left a few clues behind, perhaps to stimulate us of the present generation to further inquiry. (Incidentally, I am not one to accept everything Joseph Smith ever said or wrote as automatically binding; he was a human being like the rest of us. But I do believe he had special insights, and whatever he may have had to say–even on a subject like Book of Mormon geography–is worthy of careful consideration.)” Ross T. Christensen at the Thirty-third Annual Symposium on the Archaeology of the Scriptures, held at BYU on September 28 and 29, 1984.

My friends also ask me why does it matter where the Book of Mormon took place? I ask does it matter where the Lord was born? Or, does it matter the exact location of where Abraham offered sacrifice? Yes, at Mount Moriah which just happens to be the most sacred place on earth for three major religions, Jew’s, Muslim’s and Christian’s who fight over control of that land today. It is not a beautiful plot of ground but it is sacred because of the covenant.

In the same way, where specifically was that covenant renewed in the Book of Mormon? “And they shall remain under this condemnation until they repent and remember the new covenant, even the Book of Mormon and the former commandments which I have given them, not only to say, but to do according to that which I have written” D&C 84:57. Where was this “new covenant” for the New world made? Right in the the United States of America the same place the New Jerusalem shall be built.

My good friend Rod Meldrum said, “Does the geography of the Book of Mormon matter? With over 1400 references to “this land” in the Book of Mormon I’m not sure how the Book of Mormon prophets could have made it clearer. THIS LAND matters. Geography matters. Those of us on THIS LAND the “promised land,” the Land of Liberty, the Land of the New Jerusalem need to know who we are. America is THIS LAND. America is a covenant land. I live on THIS LAND. Even the chapter heading of 3 Nephi also confirms this truth.

Israel will be gathered when the Book of Mormon comes forth–The Gentiles will be established as a free people in America–They will be saved if they believe and obey; otherwise, they will be cut off and destroyed–Israel will build the New Jerusalem, and the lost tribes will return.

I am learning more each day about what the prophecies say about me, my fellow Gentiles and my House of Israel sisters and brothers on THIS LAND. I desire to understand my covenant that I have made with the Lord and the Book of Mormon is the “voice crying from the dust” helping me understand it. The geography of the Book of Mormon matters to me.” Rod Meldrum FIRM Foundation President (To me This Land, Here, this country etc, means the same place Joseph Smith was standing at the time he was quoted.)

As a believer in the Heartland Model, there are five amazing documents, revelation, epistles or letters described below that tell me that the Book of Mormon in the Heartland is indeed the place of the New Covenant. As you read these documents below you too may feel the spirit whisper the same thing to your heart as it has to mine. Here is also what Jonathan Neville has called the Geography Packet you can see which is about the evidence about Heartland that every one including BYU Professors should have.

Purchase Tickets to our Big 3rd Virtual Conference. Click Here

Joseph Fielding Smith

With the belief that Cumorah is in Ontario, County New York, now you can begin to research the appropriate documents supporting this idea. Pres Joseph Fielding Smith in Doctrines of Salvation, Chapter 12 “A Voice from Cumorah Witnesses of Book of Mormon” said the following:

“This modernistic theory of necessity, in order to be consistent, must place the waters of Ripliancum and the Hill Cumorah some place within the restricted territory of Central America, notwithstanding the teachings of the Church to the contrary for upwards of 100 years. Because of this theory some members of the Church have become confused and greatly disturbed in their faith in the Book of Mormon. It is for this reason that evidence is here presented to show that it is not only possible that these places could be located as the Church has held during the past century, but that in very deed such is the case.

It is known that the Hill Cumorah where the Nephites were destroyed is the hill where the Jaredites were also destroyed. This hill was known to the Jaredites as Ramah. It was approximately near to the waters of Ripliancum, which the Book of Ether says, “by interpretation, is large, or to exceed all.”¹⁸ Mormon adds: “And it came to pass that we did march forth to the land of Cumorah, and we did pitch our tents round about the hill Cumorah; and it was in a land of many waters, rivers, and fountains; and here we had hope to gain advantage over the Lamanites.”

Elder Mark E. Petersen

“I do not believe that there were two Hill Cumorahs, one in Central America and the other one up in New York, for the convenience of the Prophet Joseph Smith, so that the poor boy would not have to walk clear to Central America to get the gold plates.” Elder Mark E. Petersen, General Conference Address, April 1953

Letter to Emma-On the banks of the Mississippi, June 4th. 1834

My Dear Companion, I now embrace a few moments to dictate a few words that you may know how it is with us up to this date. We arrived this morning on the banks of the Mississippi, and were detained from crossing the river, as there was no boat that we could cross in, but expect a new one to be put into the river this evening, so that we are in hopes, to be able to cross tomorrow, and proceed on our journey…

Now is the time for the Church abroad to come to Zion. It is our prayer day and night that God will open the heart of the Churches to pour in men and means to assist us, for the redemption and upbuilding of Zion. We want the Elders in Kirtland to use every exertion to influence the Church to come speedily to our relief…

The whole of our journey, in the midst of so large a company of social honest and sincere men, wandering over the plains of the Nephites, recounting occasionaly the history of the Book of Mormon, roving over the mounds of that once beloved people of the Lord, picking up their skulls & their bones, as a proof of its divine authenticity, and gazing upon a country the fertility, the splendour and the goodness so indescribable, all serves to pass away time unnoticed, and in short were it not at every now and then our thoughts linger with inexpressible anxiety for our wives and our children our kindred according to the flesh who are entwined around our hearts; And also our brethren and friends; our whole journey would be as a dream, and this would be the happiest period of all our lives. We learn this journey how to travel, and we look with pleasing anticipation for the time to come, when we shall retrace our steps, and take this journey again in the enjoyment and embrace of that society we so much love, which society can only cause us to have any desire or lingering thoughts of that which is below…

The Plains of the Nephites by Ken Corbett

Tell Father Smith and all the family, and brother Oliver to be comforted and look forward to the day when the trials and tribulations of this life will be at an end, and we all enjoy the fruits of our labour if we hold out faithful to the end which I pray may be the happy lot of us all.

From your’s in the bonds of affliction.

JS, Letter, Pike County, IL, to Emma Smith, Kirtland, OH, 4 June 1834; in JS Letterbook 2, pp. 56–59 To read Online this letter in the Joseph Smith Papers, CLICK HERE

Letter VII by Oliver Cowdery July 1835

…At about one mile west rises another ridge of less height, running parallel with the former, leaving a beautiful vale between. The soil is of the first quality for the country, and under a state of cultivation, which gives a prospect at once imposing, when one reflects on the fact, that here, between these hills, the entire power and national strength of both the Jaredites and Nephites were destroyed.

By turning to the 529th and 530th pages of the Book of Mormon, you will read Mormon’s account of the last great struggle of his people, as they were encamped round this hill Cumorah. (It is printed Camorah, which is an error.) In this valley fell the remaining strength and pride of a once powerful people, the Nephites….

Read Online the complete LETTER VII HERE

Zelph-On the Banks of the Illinois River June 1-3, 1834

Joseph Smith told the brethren at Zion’s Camp about Zelph, and many of them wrote in their journals. Wilford Woodruff, Levi Hancock, George A. Smith, Heber C. Kimball, Reuben McBride, and Moses Martin all wrote about this event. Is seems Wilford Woodruff compiled the information and put it in History of the Church Volume 2 page 79-80

“During our travels we visited several of the mounds which had been thrown up by the ancient inhabitants of this country—Nephites, Lamanites, etc., and this morning I went up on a high mound, near the river, accompanied by the brethren. From this mound we could overlook the tops of the trees and view the prairie on each side of the river as far as our vision could extend, and the scenery was truly delightful.

On the top of the mound were stones which presented the appearance of three altars having been erected one above the other, according to the ancient order; and the remains of bones were strewn over the surface of the ground. The brethren procured a shovel and a hoe, and removing the earth to the depth of about one foot, discovered the skeleton of a man, almost entire, and between his ribs the stone point of a Lamanitish arrow, which evidently produced his death. Elder Burr Riggs retained the arrow. The contemplation of the scenery around us produced peculiar sensations in our bosoms; and subsequently the visions of the past being opened to my understanding by the Spirit of the Almighty, I discovered that the person whose skeleton was before us was a white Lamanite, a large, thick-set man, and a man of God. His name was Zelph. He was a warrior and chieftain under the great prophet Onandagus, who was known from the Hill Cumorah, or eastern sea to the Rocky mountains. The curse was taken from Zelph, or, at least, in part—one of his thigh bones was broken by a stone flung from a sling, while in battle, years before his death. He was killed in battle by the arrow found among his ribs, during the last great struggle of the Lamanites and Nephites.” (1)

“I brought the thigh bone to Missouri. I desired to bury it in the Temple Block in Jackson County; but not having this privilege, I buried it in Clay County, Missouri, near the house owned by Col. Arthur and occupied by Lyman Wight. The arrowhead referred to is now in the possession of President Joseph F. Smith, Salt Lake City, Utah.”

“The Prophet Joseph called upon Brother Brigham, myself and others, saying, “Brethren, come, go along with me, and I will show you something,” He led us a short distance to a place where were the ruins of three altars built of stone, one above the other, and one standing a little back of the other, like unto the pulpits in the Kirtland Temple, representing the order of three grades of Priesthood; “There,” said Joseph, “is the place where Adam offered up sacrifice after he was cast out of the garden.” The altar stood at the highest point of the bluff. I went and examined the place several times while I remained there.”

“While on our way we felt anxious to know who the person was who had been killed by that arrow. It was made known to Joseph that he had been an officer who fell in battle, in the last destruction among the Lamanites, and his name was Zelph. This caused us to rejoice much, to think that God was so mindful of us as to show these things to His servant. Brother Joseph had enquired of the Lord and it was made known to him in a vision.” (3)

Joseph Smith Papers Letterbook 2; History of the Church Volume 2: pp.79-80
Wilford Woodruff Journal Page 41.
Life of Heber C. Kimball, by Orson F. Whitney page 209.
To read Online in the Joseph Smith Papers CLICK HERE

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Nauvoo, Illinois, March 1841

“Let them build up a city unto my name upon the land opposite the city of Nauvoo, and let the name of Zarahemla be named upon it.” D&C 125:3

An epistle from Joseph Smith the Prophet at Nauvoo, Illinois, September 6, 1842.

“And again, what do we hear? Glad tidings from Cumorah! Moroni, an angel from heaven, declaring the fulfilment of the prophets—the book to be revealed. A voice of the Lord in the wilderness of Fayette, Seneca county, declaring the three witnesses to bear record of the book! The voice of Michael on the banks of the Susquehanna, detecting the devil when he appeared as an angel of light! The voice of Peter, James, and John in the wilderness between Harmony, Susquehanna county, and Colesville, Broome county, on the Susquehanna river, declaring themselves as possessing the keys of the kingdom, and of the dispensation of the fulness of times!” D&C 128:20

Manti- Huntsville, Randolph County MO

“The camp passed through Huntsville, in Randolph County, which has been appointed as one of the stakes of Zion, and is the ancient site of the City of Manti…” Millennial Star, vol. 16, p. 296

“September 25, 1838. We passed through Huntsville, Co, seat of Randolph Co, Pop. 450, and three miles further we bought 32 bu. of corn off one of the brethren who resides in this place. There are several of the brethren round about here and this is the ancient site of the City of Manti, which is spoken of in the Book of Mormon and this is appointed one of the Stakes of Zion, and it is in Randolph County, Missouri, three miles west of the county seat.” Journal of Samuel D. Tyler, filed in Church Historian’s Office. Joseph Fielding Smith, Doctrines of Salvation 3: 239 History of Joseph Smith page 296

“We came through Huntsville, the county seat of Randolph county . . . A mile and a half west of Huntsville we crossed the east branch of Chariton (River), and one and a half miles west of the river we found Ira Ames and some other brethren near the place where the city of Manti is to be built, and encamped for the night on Dark creek, six miles from Huntsville. Traveled this day seventeen miles. Distance from Kirtland, seven hundred and fifty-five miles.” Joseph Smith Documentary History of the Church, 3:10:144:1

Joseph Smith accompanied several Church members in exploring the area around Lyman Wight’s northern Missouri home. In his journal, A. Jenson wrote: “The [Kirtland] camp passed through Huntsville, in Randolph County, which has been appointed as one of the stakes of Zion, and is the ancient site of the City of Manti.” A. Jenson, Historical Record, Book 1, p. 601 Millennial Star 16:296

What Else Did Joseph Smith Say?

“In this important and interesting book the history of ancient America is unfolded, from its first settlement by a colony that came from the Tower of Babel at the confusion of languages to the beginning of the fifth century of the Christian era. We are informed by these records that America in ancient times has been inhabited by two distinct races of people. The first were called Jaredites and came directly from the Tower of Babel. The second race came directly from the city of Jerusalem about six hundred years before Christ. They were principally Israelites of the descendants of Joseph. The Jaredites were destroyed about the time that the Israelites came from Jerusalem, who succeeded them in the inheritance of the country. The principal nation of the second race fell in battle towards the close of the fourth century. The remnant are the Indians that now inhabit this country…” Wentworth Letter reprinted in Ensign July 2002

“Joseph said that “the Book of Mormon is a record of the forefathers of our western tribes of Indians . . . By it we learn that our western tribes of Indians are descendants from that Joseph that was sold into Egypt, and that the land of America is a promised land unto them.” Joseph Smith’s Letter to The American Revivalist Feb 2, 1833 (Quoted in Dean C. Jessee, The Personal Writings of Joseph Smith (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book Co., 1984), p. 273)

“He told me of a sacred record which was written on plates of gold, I saw in the vision the place where they were deposited, he said the Indians were the literal descendants of Abraham…” Joseph Smith Journal, November 9, 1835; The Joseph Smith Papers: Journals Volume 1:1832-1839 (Salt Lake City: Church Historian’s Press, 2008), 88-89.

“From this time forth, Joseph continued to receive instructions from the Lord, and we continued to get the children together every evening, for the purpose of listening while he gave us a relation of the same. I presume our family presented an aspect as singular as any that ever lived upon the face of the earth–all seated in a circle, father, mother, sons, and daughters, and giving the most profound attention to a boy, eighteen years of age, who had never read the Bible through in his life: he seemed much less inclined to the perusal of books than any of the rest of our children, but far more given to meditation and deep study… During our evening conversations, Joseph would occasionally give us some of the most amusing recitals that could be imagined. He would describe the ancient inhabitants of this continent, their dress, mode of traveling, and the animals upon which they rode, their cities, their buildings, with every particular; their mode of warfare; and also their religious worship. This he would do with as much ease, seemingly, as if he had spent his whole life with them.” Lucy Mack Smith, History, 1844–1845 Book 4 Joseph Smith Papers

Visit the Links below for information from The Joseph Smith Papers Links below and from Annotated Book of Mormon by David Hocking and Rod Meldrum page 555

Letter I to Letter VIII

Zelph and Onandagus

Letter to Emma

D & C 125

D & C 128

Clovis- Archaic- Adena- Hopewell

Rian Nelson

April 1, 2021

“The Priesthood was first given to Adam; he obtained the First Presidency, and held the keys of it from generation to generation. He obtained it in the Creation, before the world was formed, as in Genesis 1:26, 27, 28.” Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith Section Four 1839-42, p.157 “I saw Adam in the valley of Adan-Ondi-Ahman.” ibid pg.158

THIS LAND IS CHOICE
“I thrill when I see the flag. I hope you do, too. It stands for the USA. This is a land choice above all other lands. We have revelation on the subject. There’s nothing like the USA anywhere. There never has been, and I presume there never will be. The Lord has made that comment in respect to this earth. There are those who feel that we in the Western Hemisphere are the New World but, of course, we aren’t the New World at all this is where it all began; thus the USA is really the “Old World.”

Page 507 Annotated Book of Mormon by David Hocking and Rod Meldrum

It was on this continent, near the center of this continent (in fact, very near Missouri, which is the center of this continent), that the Garden of Eden was located. Life didn’t start off over in what they call the “cradle of civilization” or today’s Holy Land. No, it started in the central part of the United States. That’s where Adam and Eve were cast out of the garden. They moved out to earn their bread by the sweat of their brows. Also it was there that Cain slew Abel. It was there that Noah built an ark, in the middle of a continent like the United States. No wonder they thought he was a little bit “strange,” to say the least. It was there that he and his wife and his three sons and their wives embarked on the ark and floated for many, many days. The ark finally came to rest on top of Mount Ararat. They came down out of the ark, and civilization supposedly started from there. But that was the second start. Civilization had already started here.

The Book of Mormon says that, when the waters receded off of this land, it became a land choice above all other lands—a land of promise to those who would obey the God of this land, who is Jesus Christ. If the people would not obey the God of this land, then they would be swept off (see Ether 2:7–12). That has happened at least three times previously as far as we know. It happened in Noah’s time, certainly. It happened again to the Jaredite civilization. It happened again in the Nephite civilization, which included the Mulekites. It may have happened at other times. We’re not sure. We don’t have all the records that deal with this land, but what records we do have are consistent. The warning to us in this day and time is that unless we live these commandments, unless we serve the God of this land, we too can be swept from this land. I don’t believe that will happen again because this people, the Lord’s people, the Latter-day Saints, are going to keep the commandments of God. If they don’t, they will no longer be Latter-day Saints.” Hartman Rector Jr.

Editor’s Notes: This information from Elder Hartman Rector Jr is truth. Many scientists believe very differently. But it just makes sense that the area of Missouri is a promised land forever. What was this part of Missouri originally called? Look at Moses 6:17. “And Enos lived ninety years, and begat Cainan. And Enos and the residue of the people of God came out from the land, which was called Shulon, and dwelt in a land of promise, which he called after his own son, whom he had named Cainan.” Not Canaan; that was near Jerusalem. Cainan is the New Jerusalem and Canaan is the Old Jerusalem.

The historical people of the Clovis Culture most closely fit the timeline of Adam and Eve’s posterity, what we sometimes call Adamites. No there were no Pre-Adamites and no cave men. Adam was the first Man placed on this earth and it was about 4,000 BC that this happened. This truth just makes sense to me. Read what Joseph Fielding Smith says below.

Joseph Fielding Smith-Man’s identity

“Adam, our first progenitor, “the first man,” was, like Christ, a preexistent spirit, and like Christ he took upon him an appropriate body, the body of a man, and so became a “living soul.” The doctrine of the preexistence—revealed so plainly, particularly in latter days—pours a wonderful flood of light upon the otherwise mysterious problem of man’s origin. It shows that man, as a spirit, was begotten and born of heavenly parents and reared to maturity in the eternal mansions of the Father, prior to coming upon the earth in a temporal body to undergo an experience in mortality. It teaches that all men existed in the spirit before any man existed in the flesh and that all who have inhabited the earth since Adam have taken bodies and become souls in like manner.

“It is held by some that Adam was not the first man upon this earth and that the original human being was a development from lower orders of the animal creation. These, however, are the theories of men. The word of the Lord declared that Adam was “the first man of all men” (Moses 1:34), and we are therefore in duty bound to regard him as the primal parent of our race. It was shown to the brother of Jared that all men were created in the beginning after the image of God; whether we take this to mean the spirit or the body, or both, it commits us to the same conclusion: Man began life as a human being, in the likeness of our Heavenly Father.” Joseph Fielding Smith Origins and Destiny

*Ancient Civilizations of North America

Clovis Culture- Adam & Animals 5000 to 4000 BC
Archaic Period 3000 BC to 1000 BC
Adena Culture- Jaredites- 1500 BC to 200 AD
Hopewell Culture- Nephites 600 BC to 500 AD
Fort Ancient-Nephites- 600 AD to1800 AD
Mississippian Period- Historic Native Americans Mixed with Mayans 800 AD to 1800 AD
*Very Approximate Dates

Meadowcroft Rockshelter may be the oldest known site of human habitation in North America, The artifacts uncovered in these areas give evidence of a village society with a tribal trade system culture that included limited cold worked copper. As of 2009, over 12,500 archaeological sites have been documented in West Virginia.” Extract from ”Catalogue of prehistoric works east of the Rocky Mountains by Cyrus Thomas 1891

Meadowcroft Rockshelter is an archaeological site located near Avella in Jefferson Township, Washington County, Pennsylvania, United States.The site is a rock shelter in a bluff overlooking Cross Creek (a tributary of the Ohio River), and contains evidence that the area may have been continually inhabited for more than 19,000 years. If accurately dated, the site would be the earliest known evidence of human presence and the longest sequence of continuous human occupation in the New World.

The site is located 27 miles west-southwest of Pittsburgh in the Pittsburgh metropolitan area. The site operates as a division of the Heinz History Center of Pittsburgh and has a museum and a reconstruction of a circa 1570s Monongahela Culture Indian village. Meadowcroft Rockshelter is recognized as a National Historic Landmark, a Pennsylvania Commonwealth Treasure, and as an official project of Save America’s Treasures. Wikipedia

“Adena burial mounds are common in the Ohio River Valley region. It was not, however, until 1901 that the first Adena mound was excavated for historical purposes by William C. Mills of the Ohio State Museum (Mills, 1902). This mound was on the estate of Thomas Worthington (Governor of Ohio, 1814- 18) in Ross County, a mile northwest of Chillicothe, Ohio. Governor Worthington gave the name “Adena” (probably from the Hebrew “Adinah”) Presumably he meant to imply “nothing lacking” or, freely translated, “paradise.” The name “Adena” was adopted by archeologists to refer to the prehistoric Indians who built such mounds…This area became one of the favored locations of these people between 800 B.C. and A.D. 800…” SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION Volume 112 1960 Number 3441 WELCOME MOUND AND THE EFFIGY PIPES OF THE ADENA PEOPLE By Frank M. Setzler

PENNSYLVANIA NATIVE AMERICAN ARCHAEOLOGICAL SITES
8000 BC TO 600 Alma 50:13-15

The Susquehanna River is one of the oldest existing rivers in the world, older than the mountain ridges which it dissects, most of which resulted from the Alleghenian orogeny uplift events. The Susquehanna basin, was well established in the flat plains of eastern North America during the Mesozoic era.

“And the land of Nephi did run in a straight course from the east sea to the west. Alma 50:8

Alma 50:13 And it came to pass that the Nephites began the foundation of a city, and they called the name of the city Moroni; and it was by the east sea; and it was on the south by the line of the possessions of the Lamanites.

A big thank you to one of my bloggers Alan Wild for sending me the article below.

The Campaign to Thwart Paleogenetic Research Into North America’s Indigenous Peoples

written by Bruce Bourque

Jim and I had both been field-trained by American archaeologist William Ritchie. We had never worked together, but stayed in close contact. As Bill’s protégés, the two of us were among the first generation of professionally-trained archaeologists to take the field in north-eastern North America outside New York State. Many of us shared a common objective, which was to track down a culture (or was it a series of cultures?) dating from between 4,000 and 5,000 years ago, which had left behind stone artifacts similar to those from PAC, and deposited them in ocher-filled graves extending from Maine to Ontario; and now, it had been discovered, Newfoundland.

One of the major North American archaeological discoveries of the 20th century was made in 1967 by a bulldozer crew preparing a site for a movie theater in the small fishing village of Port au Choix (PAC), on Newfoundland’s Northern Peninsula. It was a vast, 4,000-year-old cemetery created by a complex maritime culture known among researchers as the Maritime Archaic. The graves contained beautifully preserved skeletons covered in a brilliant red powder called red ocher (powdered specular hematite). Buried with the skeletons were many finely crafted artifacts. A few similar ones had previously turned up in earlier field surveys on the island, but no archaeologist had suspected that such a large and magnificent ceremonial site existed in the North American subarctic.

Had the discovery been made only a few years earlier, it is likely that no trained archaeologist would have taken over from the bulldozer crew. But fortunately, Memorial University in St. Johns had just added archaeologist James (“Jim”) Tuck (1940–2019) to its faculty. The American-born scholar set out to explore the cemetery, eventually excavating more than 150 graves spread over three clusters (which he referred to as loci).

We suspected that the communities represented by these cemeteries were linked, because of their similarly beautiful stone adzes, spear tips flaked from unusual rock types, elegant lance-tip-like objects made of ground slate, and tear-drop-shaped stone weights (called “plummets”). All of these artifacts, like the cemeteries themselves, differed from anything produced by more recent prehistoric peoples.

Prior to the discovery of PAC, the most studied of these early cultures was known from the dozens of cemeteries found along and near the Maine coast near Portland, extending as far east as Grand Lake, in New Brunswick. Locally known as the “Red Paint People” because of their ocher-filled graves, they became a focus of intense interest as scientific archaeology emerged in the 1880s.

Tuck’s discovery at PAC sparked animated discussions and interpretive disagreements among us, with debate focusing on the Maritime Archaic and its relationship to the Red Paint People. The similarities were undeniable. Aside from sharing high-quality lithic technology, both had developed sophisticated bone and antler technologies, including long daggers, toggling and barbed harpoons of the type used by Inuit hunters, bone needles (probably indicative of tailored clothing, which is a rarity among hunting and gathering Indigenous North Americans south of the Arctic), and nearly identical shaman’s paraphernalia. Moreover, both populations evidently contained accomplished hunters of large marine animals, and seemed to take spiritual inspiration from the sea, manifested in the Maritime Archaic by effigies of marine birds and killer whales, and among the Red Paint People by small figurines of imaginary marine creatures with features not found in any living species.

I should underscore how unusual these cultures were in comparison to both preceding and succeeding prehistoric peoples in these regions. Archaeologists working in northern temperate and subarctic North America were quite unprepared for the discovery of such well-organized and complex cultures in cool, moist environmental zones that otherwise were characterized by apparently simpler hunting and gathering cultures.

Ocher-stained moose leg bone daggers with fine incised decoration from the Red Paint People Nevin site.

Prior to the appearance of these cultures, human occupation in the area had been sparse and had featured less sophisticated technology. The few burial sites that we know of might have contained several artifacts of impressive quality, but they were usually isolated, as if created by transitory occupants who soon moved on. In Maine and at PAC, however, true cemeteries, as we know them, would seem to indicate thriving groups of maritime hunters with complex tools and trading routes stretching westward to the Great Lakes. Their discretely marked territories, technological complexity, mortuary ritual elaboration, and widespread trade connections set them apart from both earlier and later populations.

Another characteristic they shared was their sudden cultural collapse and disappearance sometime between 3,800 and 3,400 years ago. In the north, the Maritime Archaic gave way to Pre-Dorset Palaeoeskimos (as they are known in the literature) that had recently arrived from Siberia. And in the south, the Red Paint People, along with their neighbors in temperate north-eastern North America, gave way to a wave of immigrants from the southern Appalachians.

Unresolved, however, was the important question of how these two groups related to one other. In this regard, Jim and I held diametrically opposed views.

Mine was that, though sharing many close similarities, the two groups had different origins. I saw the Red Paint People as locals, descended from northward moving immigrants with cultural ties down the Atlantic coast to the Carolinas. Though both cultures were expert maritime hunters, I noted, their prey differed. Maritime Archaic hunters pursued walrus and caribou, while the Red Paint People were the world’s earliest swordfish hunters, and also fished for cod and hunted moose and deer. Moreover, there remains a large gap of over 350 miles between the southernmost Maritime Archaic sites and the northernmost Red Paint cemetery. Similarities between the two groups, I thought, probably arose either through the social interaction one might expect from two widely-ranging maritime cultures (and were especially evident in the flaked quartzite projectile points from northern Labrador found in several Red Paint cemeteries that must have traveled through the hands of Maritime Archaic traders). Or perhaps they shared common descent from some earlier culture.

Jim had demonstrated that the Maritime Archaic descended from basically the same ancestral stock as the Red Paint People. But I felt he glossed over the details of this common-ancestry hypothesis so as to posit that both were manifestations of a Maritime Archaic that originated in Labrador and eventually spread to Maine. We remained at friendly loggerheads for decades, unable to resolve the issue with the archaeological tools at hand. Then an entirely new avenue of research opened up: human paleogenetics.

In the early 1990s, visionary Italian geneticist Luca Cavalli-Sforza (1922–2018) and colleagues began the Human Genome Diversity Project (HGDP) at Stanford University’s Morrison Institute. The aim was to record the genetic profiles mainly of relatively small Indigenous populations, which geneticists thought were best suited for reconstructing human population movement and change over time in any given region (due to their relatively low rates of genetic exchange with neighbors through a process known as admixture). The HGDP’s strategy worked well and progress was rapid. In 1994, only three years after its formation, Cavalli-Sforza and two co-authors published The History and Geography of Human Genes, which synthesized research from a wide array of fields so as to explain how the world came to be populated.

Editors Note:
We in the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints believe of course, that human inhabitants began with Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden in Missouri. In D&C 107:53 It says “Three years previous to the death of Adam, he called Seth, Enos, Cainan, Mahalaleel, Jared, Enoch, and Methuselah, who were all high priests, with the residue of his posterity who were righteous, into the valley of Adam-ondi-Ahman, and there bestowed upon them his last blessing.” So we know the Garden of Eden was close to Adam-Ondi-Ahman since Adam lived there his entire life, and assembled there 3 years before his death.

Of course we also know in D&C 116:1 it says, “Spring Hill is named by the Lord Adam-ondi-Ahman, because, said he, it is the place where Adam shall come to visit his people, or the Ancient of Days shall sit, as spoken of by Daniel the prophet.“

So Spring Hill in Daviess County near Adam-Ondi-Ahman is near this place which is also only 90 miles north of Independence Missouri where the scripture says, “Hearken, O ye elders of my church, saith the Lord your God, who have assembled yourselves together, according to my commandments, in this land, which is the land of Missouri, which is the land which I have appointed and consecrated for the gathering of the saints. Wherefore, this is the land of promise, and the place for the city of Zion. And thus saith the Lord your God, if you will receive wisdom here is wisdom. Behold, the place which is now called Independence is the center place; and a spot for the temple is lying westward, upon a lot which is not far from the courthouse.” D&C 57: 1-3

What a comfort it is to have modern day scripture to keep us on the correct path or the “Covenant Path” as President Nelson says.

Bruce Bourque continues, “The peopling of the world by early humans. Numbers represent kilo years ago (e.g., 5 kya = 5,000 years ago).

The book, published by Princeton University Press, received global accolades. But it also attracted strong criticism from lay readers on both sides of the political spectrum. One Indigenous leader called it “unethical, invasive, and may even be criminal. It violates the group rights [of] Indigenous peoples around the world.” Meanwhile, Cavalli-Sforza was receiving hate mail from right-wing extremists who bristled at their genetic connection to parts of humanity they imagined to be “inferior.”

Yet despite these criticisms, Cavalli-Sforza’s work inspired other geneticists to develop human genetic studies by extending their inquiries further back in time. Much of the pioneering work of recovering ancient DNA from archaeological bone, for instance, was done at Svante Pääbo’s lab at the Max Planck Institute for Evolutionary Anthropology at Leipzig, Germany. The group’s major breakthrough came in 2010, with published studies of three ancient genomes, including Neanderthals, a new species of archaic human called Denisovans (recognized solely by DNA retrieved from a finger bone), and, shifting to North America, a 4,000-year-old male from Greenland. As Harvard geneticist David Reich wrote in Who We Are and How We Got Here: Ancient DNA and the Science of the Human Past, the early and mid-2010s were marked by additional new discoveries.

It wasn’t long before a multinational team of paleogeneticists led by Ana Duggan of McMaster University, located in the Canadian city of Hamilton, tackled the issue of Maritime Archaic origins and disappearance. Duggan’s group relied on mitochondrial DNA (mDNA) from skeletal remains found in Labrador and Newfoundland dating roughly from between 7,500 BC and the early historic period. Team members summarized their results as follows:

By examining the mitochondrial genome diversity and isotopic ratios of 74 ancient remains in conjunction with the archaeological record, we have provided definitive evidence for the genetic discontinuity between the maternal lineages of these populations. This northeastern margin of North America appears to have been populated multiple times by distinct groups that did not share a recent common ancestry, but rather one much deeper in time at the entry point into the continent. (Emphasis added.)

Eyed bone needles, Nevin site.

In regard to the Red Paint People, Reich’s lab at Harvard Medical School analyzed material from the Nevin site in Blue Hill, Maine—the only known Red Paint cemetery that is likely ever to produce well-preserved human remains. Reich’s analysis was not confined to mDNA (which, unlike nuclear DNA, is transmitted through the maternal line, and so cannot address paternal ancestry), and focused instead on autosomal DNA (aDNA) found in cell nuclei, thereby adding information on the paternal line. (This addition can be critically important because, as Reich’s lab had demonstrated, a population can be founded by males and females with very different origins.) The Reich team has yet to publish comprehensive results of its Nevin site analysis. But from what I have heard, their work will confirm the existence of genetic discontinuities between the Red Paint People and later populations in the region, much as with Duggan’s work in regard to the Maritime Archaic.

But this is where events took a strange turn: It was when Duggan’s group announced that they’d gained the capacity to analyze aDNA, and made known their plans to apply this technology to the male genome of their Labrador/Newfoundland skeletal sample, that a sense of apprehension seemed to spread through some quarters of the paleogenetic community.

During the summer of 2020, amid the COVID-19 pandemic and Black Lives Matter protests, Duggan’s project went noticeably quiet. I inquired among team members with whom I regularly communicated, but received oblique and evasive responses about the pace of research and publication. Suspecting that this might be related to sensitivities surrounding Indigenous populations (a topic that has consumed Canadian academia in recent years), I contacted Duggan directly, expressing concern that her valuable work might not be published.

From Wikipedia we read, “The Clovis culture is a prehistoric Paleoamerican culture, named for distinct stone tools found in close association with Pleistocene fauna at Blackwater Locality No. 1 near Clovis, New Mexico in the 1920s and 1930s. It appears around 11,500–11,000 uncalibrated RCYBP at the end of the last glacial period, and is characterized by the manufacture of “Clovis points” and distinctive bone and ivory tools. Archaeologists’ most precise determinations at present suggest this radiocarbon age is equal to roughly 13,200 to 12,900 calendar years ago. Clovis people are considered to be the ancestors of most of the indigenous peoples of the Americas.

The only human burial that has been directly associated with tools from the Clovis culture included the remains of an infant boy researchers named Anzick-1.Paleogenetic analyses of Anzick-1’s ancient nuclear, mitochondrial, and Y-chromosome DNA reveal that Anzick-1 is closely related to modern Native American populations, which lends support to the Beringia hypothesis for the settlement of the Americas.

Wikepedia says, “In the classification of the archaeological cultures of North America, the Archaic period in North America, taken to last from around 8000 to 1000 BC in the sequence of North American pre-Columbian cultural stages, is a period defined by the archaic stage of cultural development. The Archaic stage is characterized by subsistence economies supported through the exploitation of nuts, seeds, and shellfish. As its ending is defined by the adoption of sedentary farming, this date can vary significantly across the America”

Bruce Bourque continues, My interest related to my own longstanding focus on the Red Paint People and their relationship to the Maritime Archaic, as described above. In the early 1990s, with Jim Tuck’s approval and guidance, I’d undertaken extensive isotopic research on the PAC skeletal sample to explore dietary differences between PAC and several prehistoric Maine populations. And it was on the basis of this established engagement with the subject that I made my inquiries of Duggan. “Science, after all, is about openness and transparency in communication,” I wrote. “Has your group had requests from Indigenous people that this work not be carried forward?”

In (partial) response, Duggan replied that she and her team remained “invested” in the project, but were proceeding in line with “standards and ethics of research suitable for the 21st century”—standards that specifically “include the continued support of present-day Indigenous communities as well as full institutional ethics approval.” These standards, which she described as “common to ancient DNA genomics research with Indigenous populations across North America,” require that “discussions and agreements” with Indigenous communities take place before “yet another ancient genome” could be published.

As described below, however, the Port au Choix sample is far from just “yet another” lineage. And I asked whether the Indigenous permissions that Duggan’s group apparently had obtained for their earlier research on mDNA had been revoked. As of this writing, I have received no response. Duggan told me that my own concerns were “meaningless when compared to the distress caused to Indigenous communities by the historical treatment of their ancestral remains.” But she failed to provide detail on this potential “distress.” Until this discussion, a half century had passed with no complaint, to my knowledge, from any Indigenous group, in regard to this specific area of study.

Duggan’s response struck me as odd given the circumstances of the Port au Choix discovery. Had that discovery occurred only a few years earlier, the bones and amazing artifacts likely would have been thrown away or taken home by members of the construction crew. Tuck’s excavations saved all these scientifically precious specimens, and had resulted in the publication of important research, to the incalculable benefit of anyone interested in North American Indigenous history.

We now know that Tuck’s three loci were but a small portion of a much larger cemetery unparalleled in the Northwest Atlantic region, if not beyond. Unfortunately, no further excavations have been conducted. More graves reportedly have been dug up by construction equipment. But the fate of these items is unpublished and unknown to me or to any Canadian archaeologist I have consulted. In the current political climate, the very fact of their existence is now apparently seen as awkward, even taboo—an ironic reversion to an unenlightened period when few cared about the history of Indigenous peoples.

When the Maritime Archaic tradition vanished, it was replaced, as noted earlier, by unrelated Paleoeskimos, an Arctic people who had then recently derived from Siberia. Following their own disappearance, more recently arrived inhabitants migrated from Labrador, these probably being ancestors of the historic Beothuk, who still lived in the region when Europeans arrived. The last surviving Beothuk, a woman named Shanawdithit, died of tuberculosis in 1829. And since that time, there has been no descendant Beothuk community with whom Duggan, or anyone else, could engage in the “discussions and agreements” she’d described to me.

And even if there were, moreover, Duggan’s own research has demonstrated that the Beothuk were not descended from the Maritime Archaic people of Port au Choix. The only community Duggan might be referring to is the (genealogically unrelated) Newfoundland Mi’kmaq community, whose ancestors arrived on Newfoundland from Nova Scotia in the 18th century, several hundred years after the arrival of Europeans.

Modified bird wing bones, probably shaman’s equipment. Top pair from Port au Choix cemetery. Bottom pair from Red Paint village site, North Haven Island, Maine (~17 cm long).

In a 2017 article published in Science, Ann Gibbons wrote about the power of DNA analysis to “bust” the myths associated with Europeans’ origins: “Despite their tales of origin, most people are the mixed descendants of many migrations… As techniques for probing ethnic origins spread, nearly every week brings a new paper testing and then falsifying lore about one ancient culture after another.” Gibbons properly describes this as a positive development. But if this principle is true for the so-called old world, why is it untrue in regard to Indigenous peoples? The only way one might consider Duggan’s research to be offensive or controversial is to such extent as one might wish to preserve the idea of Indigenous peoples as staking out an unbroken genetic (and therefore moral) claim to this or that part of North America. Certainly, I can think of no other basis on which Duggan might be required to secure the permission of modern First Nations (as they are known in Canada) to conduct scientific research on populations that haven’t existed for thousands of years.

As it turned out, I had been naïve about the extent to which this kind of politics was now interfering with paleogenetic research. The ideologically correct approach had been articulated at a 2019 Brown University conference titled “State of the Field: The Ancient DNA Revolution in Archaeology.” There, Robert Preucel of Brown’s Haffenreffer Museum presented a roster of speakers who laid out what they regarded as state-of-the-art ethical standards in the field. They advised audience members to pursue a “commonly agreed set of best practices” with “descendant communities”—especially when paleogenomic conclusions challenge, or conflict with, community knowledge about the past. Folklore and myths must be taken into account, and we must discourage the idea of science “controlling the narrative.”

Moreover—and here is where I began to understand why Duggan’s lab had suddenly gone dark on this issue—“Even if we can’t seek consent from the study subjects themselves for inclusion in our ancient DNA studies, descendant-affiliated or geographically proximate communities should be consulted and engaged prior to the start of research because they may wish to speak for the ancestors” (my emphasis).

This anti-paleogenetic movement, as I would describe it, has roots dating back to the American Indian Movement (AIM) of the 1960s. AIM emerged among urban-dwelling Indigenous neighborhoods, not on Indian reservations (though AIM does deserve credit for calling out the poor living conditions in those communities). This was an important cause. But over time, AIM became more radicalized thanks to the influence of activists who sought to block scientific research in the name of cultural sensitivity. Eventually, this movement led to the passage of the Native American Graves Protection and Repatriation Act (NAGPRA) of 1990, a US law requiring federally funded entities to return “cultural items” (as broadly defined) to the ancestors or cultural affiliates of the communities from which those items originated…

Even those who do not follow paleogenetic controversies closely may know Kennewick Man, the name assigned to the 9,000-year-old remains of a prehistoric Paleoamerican man found in Washington state 25 years ago. In that case, the remains were found to be related to tribes still present in the area where Kennewick Man was found [See my blog here about Kennewick Man ] (although this finding remains contested by some). But in many other cases, such local linkages have been harder to find. DNA from two 11,000-year-old skeletons discovered the following year in Spirit Cave, Nevada, for instance, were found to be more closely related to living Indigenous South Americans than to living Native North Americans. A much younger skeleton (about 700 years old) from Lovelock Cave, Nevada, was found to be a close genetic match with the Spirit Cave remains, and so also contained evidence of ancestry from a Mexican-related population. Nevertheless, in 2018, all three skeletons were handed over to the local Paiute-Shoshone for reburial because they had been found on their (currently understood) aboriginal homelands. “Repatriating” human remains to groups in this way has simply become the path of least resistance.

Also instructive is the case of 4,000-year-old human skeletons from the Nevin site in Blue Hill, Maine, which are held at Harvard’s Peabody Museum. These are the only well-preserved Red Paint People skeletal remains ever found, and thus are critical to resolving such issues as the relationship between them and the Maritime Archaic of Newfoundland-Labrador. They were analyzed at Reich’s Harvard lab five years ago, but the results remain unpublished (though verbal reports indicate that they bear no close relationship to the Penobscot or any of the other federally-recognized Indian tribes in Maine).

The wonderful collection of artifacts found with the Nevin skeletons were housed at a museum named for a different Peabody, the R. S. Peabody Museum at Phillips Academy in Andover, Massachusetts. Absent the publication of the Nevin DNA analyses, the director of that museum decided to honor a request from the Penobscots for their repatriation—even though he was apparently fully aware of the surrounding paleogenetic facts. And so the remarkable Nevin collection was never adequately catalogued or photographed, much less fully analyzed and reported. Requests from researchers to tribal officials about their whereabouts reportedly have, to my knowledge, gone unanswered.

Of course, some might say that there is only theoretical value in knowing about early human life in North America—so why not simply accede to the requests of Indigenous peoples? By way of answer, consider that Reich’s lab at Harvard has published a staggering amount of paleogenetic data, much of it relating directly to human wellbeing. Svante Pääbo’s lab is similarly productive, as illustrated by a 2020 paper published in Nature, entitled ‘The major genetic risk factor for severe COVID-19 is inherited from Neanderthals.’ It identifies a gene cluster on chromosome 3 that is a “major genetic risk factor for severe symptoms in patients,” and shows that the risk is conferred by “a genomic segment of around 50 kilobases in size that is inherited from Neanderthals and is carried by around 50% of people in south Asia and around 16% of people in Europe.”

Such discoveries have been made regarding all manner of diseases. And we will never know how many new discoveries we may have missed now that human remains are being taken from—or freely given away by—scientists in the name of politics. It is past time for science to reassert itself for the benefit of all humanity.

Bruce Bourque is senior archaeologist, emeritus, at the Maine State Museum, and senior lecturer in Anthropology, emeritus, at Bates College.

https://quillette.com/2021/03/29/the-campaign-to-thwart-paleogenetic-research-into-north-americas-indigenous-peoples/

Mounds in North America Joseph Smith Visited

Rian Nelson

April 1, 2021

Mounds in North America Joseph Smith Visited

Amazing Find Today:

“There has been a lot of talk from some intellectuals about various hoaxes purported to be associated with certain mounds and artifacts and stones, including ancient Hebrew stones and script found in North America. It makes sense that when Lehi landed in North America he and his culture would have left behind evidence of his Jewish and Israelite heritage. Since nothing has been found in South and Central America, these intellectuals want to condemn anything that may have been found in North America. Of the 10-12 evidences found in North America related to Hebrew, the scholars refute ALL OF THEM as hoaxes!. That seems way to easy to just out of hand condemn any evidence. That’s what people do when they can’t explain things. Much of today’s science is not engaged in finding new truths, but in finding new pet theories. Since no new “Scientific Law” has been discovered and proven in over 100 years, the scientists are now propping up their new “theories” as if they are true. Take for example the theory of evolution. Last time I heard it is still a theory and has never been proven to be a law. What about the theory of magma in the center of the earth? It has been shown in Dean Sessions book that it is more likely that water is at the center of the earth? I’m not a scientist but just an ordinary man who likes to have science and history just “make sense”. What about the intellectuals (some at BYU) that say Noah’s flood was not universal and was probably a myth? What about those who say Adam was not the first man created on this earth? I would rather ask the simple question of, “does it make common sense” rather than listen to many intellectuals who claim to know the unknown or have a good theory for it. I don’t know the unknown either, but I study and pray about all things and it has to make sense as well. For example, something cannot be created out of nothing. We know this by the scriptures (D&C 93:29) and yet the vast majority of these intellectuals don’t believe in some scripture either.

Abstract- “Mormonism sprang from the mounds,” wrote Roger Kennedy, former director of the Smithsonian National Museum of American History. Even before the Book of Mormon was published, Mormonism was linked to the Moundbuilder civilizations of North America. One man who claimed to have heard a reading of the lost 116 pages said “It was a description of the mounds about the country and similar to the Book of Mormon. In 1843, Joseph Smith apparently alluded to the 116 pages when he said the Book of Mormon spoke about sacred burial places. Several authors have placed the Book of Mormon among other 19^th century books about the origins of the Moundbuilders. At one time, there were over a million ancient earth mounds in North America; approximately 100,000 remain today. Many of these mounds are located in the territory from western New York through western Missouri where early Mormon history took place. Three specific mounds figure prominently in LDS history: Zelph’s mound in Illinois, the Kinderhook mound, also in Illinois, from which the six brass plates were taken, and Enon mound in Ohio. Until the early Saints leveled them to build homes and farms, Indian mounds dominated Nauvoo. Joseph Smith purchased one and resorted to it from time to time. Less well known are the mounds located just north of Nauvoo that have recently been discovered and preserved. The connections between Mormonism and the mounds of North America have yet to be fully explored. …The increasing awareness of the numerous Hopewell mounds in the Nauvoo area may give renewed attention to the connection between Mormons and the mounds. When workers dug a utility trench between the Red Brick Store and the Joseph Smith Homestead, the equipment churned up Hopewell bones and artifacts. This area is adjacent to the Smith Family Cemetery, leading to the possibility that Joseph Smith, his wife Emma, his brother Hyrum and his parents are buried in a Hopewell burial site.” The Mormons and the Mounds – Jonathan Neville Mormon History Association June 2017.

This paper by Wittorf below, is quite good and detailed. I insert my comments as well. The conclusion it comes to I don’t agree with everything, but there is much to study. The idea that in Joseph Smith’s life he saw and discussed ancient mounds is fantastic. When speaking of “this country” and “this land” and “here”, Joseph was not ever in Mesoamerica so we know Joseph was speaking about the land he lived in and touched, even the land of the United States.

JOSEPH SMITH AND THE PREHISTORIC MOUND-BUILDERS OF EASTERN NORTH AMERICA By John H. Wittorf

“During the nineteenth century, considerable excitement and speculation raged about the antiquity and identity of the builders of the numerous prehistoric burial mounds, earthworks, and fortifications which were encountered by the settlers west of the Allegheny Mountains, it was to be expected that the Book of Mormon, with its claim to being a historical record of ancient American peoples, would be drawn into the controversy. In fact, it has been almost as common-place among non-Mormon writers to regard that record as a history of the “Mound Builders” as to consider it a narration of the travels of the “Lost Ten Tribes.”

That this belief has persisted to the present day, in spite of the efforts of Mormon writers to emphasize the parallels between the Middle American archaeological record and the Book of Mormon, may be seen in the recent (1968) statement by the author of an otherwise excellent account of the “Mound Builder” controversy:

The legend of the Mound Builders achieved its apotheosis when a major religious creed was founded upon it by Joseph Smith and made lasting by his successor Brigham Young.”’

The noted anthropologist, James B. Griffin, in a recent summary of the archaeology of eastern North America, felt it necessary to lecture his readers as follows:

“In this presentation of the prehistory of Eastern North America there are no vanished races; no wandering Welshmen, Lost Tribes of Israel, Irish Monks,.., or angels and golden tablets in New York.

These concepts of the 18th and 19th centuries, with unfortunate hangovers up to the present, were a product of the ignorance of that period.”²

IN MIDDLE AMERICA

The Book of Mormon itself, interestingly enough, does not mention the term “mound” at all and refers only twice to “heaps of earth” having been dug up, once in connection with the fortification of cities and the other in connection with mining operations.’³ Joseph Smith appears to have regarded the main centers of occupation of the Book of Mormon peoples as being situated in the Middle American area when he editorialized two years before his death in the Times and Seasons, commenting on the then-recent rediscovery of the Maya civilization by John Lloyd Stephens:⁴

The Lost City of Zarahemla is destined to become one of the most important discoveries in church history in decades… the definitive answer to the question of Joseph Smith’s knowledge of Book of Mormon geography and the origins of Central American theories. An attorney, novelist, and careful scholar, Jonathan Neville has created a historical account that reads like a first-rate novel. Discover the ‘smoking gun’ of Book of Mormon geography…his name? Winchester. 362 pgs

In March of 1841, the Prophet Joseph Smith received a revelation naming the area of Iowa across from Nauvoo as Zarahemla. That same month, a man Joseph described as rotten at heart, who would injure the Church as much as he could, began a scheme to move Zarahemla to Guatemala. His efforts culminated in an article in the Church’s Times and Seasons on 1 October 1842. From that date until now, this man’s scheme succeeded.

Wittorf continues, “Central America, or Guatemala [sic] , is situated north of the Isthmus of Darien and once embraced several hundred miles of territory from north to south.— The city of Zarahemla. . . stood upon this land We are not going to declare positively that the ruins of Quirigua are those of Zarahemla, but when the land and the stones, and the books tell the story so plain, we are of the opinion, that it would require more proof than the Jews could bring to prove the disciples stole the body of Jesus from the tomb, to prove that the ruins of the city in question, are not one of those referred to in the Book of Mormon..”⁵

The somewhat overzealous claims made in behalf of the Book of Mormon by other Latter-day Saint commentators, such as Orson Pratt and certain members of the Reorganized LDS church,6 undoubtedly contributed greatly to the belief that it is a history of the “Mound Builders.” Since it was Joseph Smith who brought forth the Book, however, it may be considered useful to examine his own observations in regard to the mounds in Ohio and Illinois which came to his attention, and attempt to place these in a proper context.

ENON MOUND

The main references in Joseph Smith’s journal occur in connection with the march of “Zion’s Camp” from Kirtland, Ohio, to Missouri in the spring of 1834 for the purpose of assisting the Saints who had been driven from their homes by mobs several months earlier. The route taken by Zion’s camp is known only approximately.⁷

The first mention of a mound encountered on this journey is an entry in Joseph’s journal under the date of May 16, 1834. The party was en route from Springfield to Dayton, Ohio.

“About nine o’clock . . . we came into a piece of thick woods of recent growth, where I told them that I felt much depressed in spirit and lonesome, and that there had been a great deal of bloodshed in that place, remarking that whenever a man of God is in a place where many have been killed, he will feel lonesome and unpleasant, and his spirits will sink.

“In about forty rods from where I made this observation we came through the woods, and saw a large farm, and there near the road on our left, was a mound sixty feet high, containing human bones. The mound was covered with apple trees, and surrounded with oat fields, the ground being level for some distance around.”⁸

The reference made by Joseph to bloodshed may have some connection with the battle of Piqua, in which General George Rogers Clark and his force defeated some Shawnees in August of 1780. The Shawnee village of Piqua was situated about five miles west of Springfield.⁹The large mound referred to is undoubtedly the mound at Enon, Clark County, Ohio, about seven miles west of Springfield on the south side of the present Springfield-Dayton road.

A recent publication of the Ohio Historical Society includes a photograph of the mound and describes it as follows:

“ENON MOUND, east edge of Enon. This is the second largest conical mound in Ohio. Its base covers one acre. Reported to have been partially excavated many years ago, the mound was said to have contained a cave or chamber about 30 feet down, kiln-shaped and high enough for a man to stand. A few Adena Culture artifacts have been removed from the mound…. Authorities have called the mound the most beautifully proportioned of its type in existence.”¹⁰

Levi Hancock, writing about two weeks after Joseph Smith, may also have referred to this incident when he recorded the following:

“I . . . remembered what he (i.e. Joseph Smith) had said a few days before while passing many mounds on our way that was left of us. Said he, ‘these are the bodies of wicked men who have died and are angry at us…“11

The Enon mound appears not yet to have been scientifically examined. Some caution will have to be exercised in interpreting any finds, however, if credence may be given to a letter to Science magazine in 1893:

“Near Enon, in Clark County, Ohio, is a well-known artificial mound, commonly called ‘Prairie Knob,’ while the level tract on which it is situated is called ‘Knob Prairie.’ A former pupil of mine informed me that when he was a boy his grandfather sunk a shaft in the centre of the mound down to the underlying black soil, without finding any thing of consequence. The old gentlemen was disappointed not to say disgusted, to find this cherished landmark . . . so utterly barren. He thereupon determined, in the generosity of his heart, that future explorers should not go un-rewarded. He therefore deposited in the hole a miscellaneous collection of stone implements, pottery, shells, old bones, etc., such as he imagined a properly constructed mound ought to contain. This done, he carefully refilled the shaft, and restored the mound to its former appearance.

“Imagine the sensation that such a find as this is likely to make when brought to light by some enterprising mound explorer of the twentieth century!” 12

ZELPH MOUND

On June 2, 1834, Zion’s Camp crossed the Illinois River and camped on the west bank. The next morning, Joseph Smith and others visited a prominent mound on top of the bluffs overlooking the river which appears to have been located the previous day by a reconnaissance party.’³Joseph wrote that on top of the mound were ….. stones which presented the appearance of three altars having been erected one above the other, according to the ancient order; and the remains of bones were strewn over the surface of the ground.”’⁴

Title; “Zelph in Vision” by Ken Corbett See the 3-Tiered Altar behind Joseph? Wilford Woodruff finds human bones on the ground.

It appears that it was this particular altar-like configuration of stones which attracted the attention of the discoverers and occasioned the visit. Joseph requested that the mound be dug into. He further recorded:

“The brethren procured a shovel and a hoe, and removing the earth to the depth of about one foot, discovered the skeleton of a man, almost entire, and between his ribs the stone point of a Lamanitish arrow, which evidently produced his death. Elder Burr Riggs retained the arrow. . . . the visions of the past being opened to my understanding by the Spirit of the Almighty, I discovered that the person whose skeleton was before us was a white Lamanite, a large, thick-set man, and a man of God. His name was Zelph. He was a warrior and chieftain under the great prophet Onandagus, who was known from the eastern sea to the Rocky Mountains. . . . He was killed in battle by the arrow found among his ribs during a great struggle with the Lamanites.”¹⁵

Wilford Woodruff gave a similar account and added that although the Book of Mormon does not mention Onandagus, he was “a great warrior, leader, general, and prophet. . . . There was a great slaughter at that time. The bodies were heaped upon the earth and buried in the mound 16 Heber C. Kimball, who also recorded this event, stated that Zelph fell in battle “in the last destruction among the Lamanites,”¹⁷ presumably indicating a period about the time of, or subsequent to, the battle of Cumorah in AD 385, as Joseph Smith’s opinion as to the antiquity of the remains.

LOCATION

The “Zelph Mound,” as it is sometimes referred to, has never been definitely located. [Editors Note: Yes it has been located near Valley City Illinois] One writer has placed it at Alton, Illinois, near St. Louis, Missouri,’⁸ while a more recent commentator suggested a location near Beardstown, Illinois, about 80 miles to the north.’19 George Albert Smith recorded the crossing point of the Illinois River on June 2 at “Phillips ferry.”²⁰The History of Pike County, Illinois, places “Phillips’ Ferry” at Valley City, Illinois, on the west bank of the Illinois River, it being named after Nimrod Phillips, who operated the ferry for a number of years.²’

The location of the mound from “Phillips Ferry” has fortunately been preserved in the journal of Levi Hancock, who gives an additional account of this event (see appendix). He wrote:

In the early 1950’s, under the direction of the Illinois State Museum, archaeological sites along the Illinois River were located as part of a statewide archaeological survey. The site corresponding closest to the above account is listed as Pk-5, the “Blue Creek site” (Figs. 1 and 2). A brief description is given as follows:

“Pk-5. Blue Creek site. Hopewell. Location: Southeast quarter of section 33, Griggsville Twp. Surface survey.”²³

Referring to the US Geological Survey topographic map of the area, the Griggsville Quadrangle (see Fig. 2), one may see that the site is located about two and one-half miles south of Valley City, Illinois. Just south of the site is Blue Creek, which flows into the Illinois River. It might be presumed that the reconnaissance party that discovered the “Zelph mound” was searching for fresh water.

The discrepancy of a mile and a half from the figure given by Hancock could easily be accounted for by the fact that he had not visited the mound personally, but merely recorded what was reported to him, which may have been an underestimation of the actual distance. It may also be supposed that the Illinois State Museum survey missed the “Zelph mound” altogether, in which case it may be closer to Valley City, as Hancock recorded. In a brief visit to this area about five years ago, I noted that the bluffs were covered with a thick vegetation, which might have contributed to overlooking some sites. For the present, however, with the information available, Pk-5 appears to be the best candidate for the “Zelph mound.”

Exact Location of Zelph’s Mound

Editor’s Note: A Hopewell culture mound site is located in Pike County, Illinois three miles east of the city of Griggsville. The mound today is known as Naples-Russell Mound #8, or Zelph Mound. Dated 62 AD to 128 AD. Thomas E. Emerson, PhD. Principal Investigator, Survey Director, and State of Illinois Archaeologist. GPS 39.693399, -90.648772

ADENA AND HOPEWELL CULTURES

Wittorf continues, “It might be useful at this point to interject a few words about the principal cultures to which the burial mounds of the “Mound Builders” are ascribed. The terms “Adena” and “Hopewell” are commonly used to indicate the prehistoric societies responsible for the Early and Middle Woodland archaeological horizons, respectively, in Ohio and neighboring states.²⁴

Adena mounds, generally characterized by their conical shape, are found in a limited area including the states of Ohio, Indiana, West Virginia, Pennsylvania, and Kentucky, although Adena influence has been noted in western New York, Alabama, and Maryland as well. The earliest Adena artifacts date to the period 1000-800 BC, according to radiocarbon and other indications; but Adena traditions persisted well into Hopewell times (AD 400-500). In some areas, the Adena appears to have been absorbed into the Hopewell, while in other areas farther removed from the main Hopewell occupation centers, it appears to have continued with little dilution.

Editor’s Note:
“Adena burial mounds are common in the Ohio River Valley region. It was not, however, until 1901 that the first Adena mound was excavated for historical purposes by William C. Mills of the Ohio State Museum (Mills, 1902). This mound was on the estate of Thomas Worthington (Governor of Ohio, 1814- 18) in Ross County, a mile northwest of Chillicothe, Ohio. Governor Worthington gave the name “Adena” (probably from the Hebrew “Adinah”) Presumably he meant to imply “nothing lacking” or, freely translated, “paradise.” The name “Adena” was adopted by archeologists to refer to the prehistoric Indians who built such mounds…This area became one of the favored locations of these people between 800 B.C. and A.D. 800…” SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION Volume 112 1960 Number 3441 WELCOME MOUND AND THE EFFIGY PIPES OF THE ADENA PEOPLE By Frank M. Setzler

Wittorf continues, The Hopewell culture, with its clusters of large mounds surrounded by earthworks in geometrical patterns, is the highest prehistoric cultural development in the eastern United States. Centered in southern Ohio, in the Scioto, Miami, and Muskingum river valleys, it extended as far west at Kansas City. Obsidian from the Yellowstone area of the Rocky Mountains, native copper from Lake Superior, marine shells from both the Atlantic and the Gulf coasts of Florida, and mica from the southern Appalachians indicate the sources of some of the materials from which Hopewell artifacts were manufactured. Griffin mentions his belief that these objects were obtained through visits to these areas rather than intertribal barter.²⁵

The earliest Hopewell assemblages appear in Illinois about 300-200 BC, with a cultural apex being reached in Ohio from about 100 BC to AD 200. The decline of the Hopewell appears to have been quite rapid in Ohio, being essentially complete by about AD 500. Neither the origin nor the decline of the Hopewellian culture has been adequately explained.

Editor’s Note:
“The Hopewell Culture was contemporaneous with the end of the Adena culture, but the Adena people tended to be considerably larger than the Hopewell. Remains of men seven feet tall were common among the Adena, while Hopewell were robust, their males averaged closer to six feet in height. There are four types of earthworks that were constructed by the ancient Hopewell civilization.
1- Defensive Enclosure Mounds
2- Burial Mounds
3- Effigy (Shaped) Mounds
4- Ceremonial and Temple Mounds
The name “Hopewell” was applied by Warren K. Moorehead after his explorations of the Hopewell Mound Group in Ross County, Ohio in 1891 and 1892. The mound group itself was named for the family that owned the earthworks at the time named Mordecai Hopewell.

Wittorf continues, “It was noted in the surface survey of the “Blue Creek” site that there was a Hopewellian occupation. Assuming this site to be identical with the “Zelph site,” this would place Zelph and Onandagus in the Middle Woodland or Hopewell context. The range of Hopewellian contacts mentioned earlier, from the Florida coast to the Yellowstone area of the Rockies, would provide a world in which Joseph Smith’s statement about Onandagus being known from the eastern sea, or Atlantic Ocean, to the Rocky Mountains could be more easily understood.

Another possibility in elucidating the “Zelph incident” may be found in the arrowhead which is supposed to have caused Zelph’s death. This artifact appears to have been taken by the Saints to Utah, as Matthias F. Cowley, who edited Wilford Woodruff s journal, remarked in 1909:

“The arrowhead referred to is now in the possession of President Joseph F. Smith, Salt Lake City, Utah.”²⁶

Presumably, this artifact is still in existence today, either in the Smith family, or in the Church archives. If it could be retrieved and its typology ascertained, it would undoubtedly contribute toward elucidating the “Zelph incident” in terms of the archaeological record.

KINDERHOOK PLATES

On April 23, 1843, six brass, bell-shaped plates were taken from a mound near the village of Kinderhook, Illinois (see Fig. 1). Upon the plates being cleaned with dilute acid, each was found to be covered on both sides with what appeared to be inscribed characters. A short time after the discovery, the plates were taken to Joseph Smith in Nauvoo, Illinois, for examination. The Prophet made no public comment on the plates at the time, but his journal entry for May I, 1843, records the following:

“I insert fac-similes of the six brass plates found near Kinderhook, in Pike County, Illinois, on April 23, by Mr. Robert Wiley and others, while excavating a large mound.

“I have translated a portion of them, and find they contain the history of the person with whom they were found. He was a descendent of Ham, through the loins of Pharaoh, king of Egypt, and that he received his kingdom from the Ruler of heaven and earth.”²⁷

The publication of the discovery in the Quincy Whig at Quincy, Illinois,28 appears to have been picked up by other newspapers in the country.²⁹It has not yet been determined whether facsimiles of the inscriptions on the plates were also published at the time. They may have had their first publication on February 15, 1845, in an issue of The Prophet, a weekly periodical of the Church published by John Taylor in New York City.³⁰Joseph Smith’s journal entry also appears to have been first published in this issue.

This publication by John Taylor may have occasioned Squier and Davis to include, in their explorations of the mounds in the Mississippi valley, an investigation of the Kinderhook find. Squier, in a paper on the “Aboriginal Monuments of the Mississippi Valley,” read before the American Ethnological Society in 1846 and published two years later, said, speaking of fraudulent finds:

“That similar impositions have been practiced, under no stronger inducement than the malicious gratification of hoaxing credulous mound-diggers, is well known. A notable example is furnished in the six inscribed copper plates, said to have been found in a mound near the village of Kinderhook, Pike Co., Ill. Engravings of these and a minute description were published in due time. They were extensively circulated, and there are doubtless many well-informed persons, who, to this day, repose a degree of confidence in the pretended discovery. The characters were supposed to bear, in the language of the printed announcement, ‘a close resemblance to the Chinese.’

They proved to have been engraved by the village blacksmith, who probably had no better suggestion to his antiquarian labors than the lid of a Chinese tea-box. Each plate, it should be remarked, had an orthodox ‘ideographic sign,’ quite after the fashion of its more famous counterpart.”³’

A similar statement appears in Squier and Davis’ monumental work, published in 1848.32 The fraud story was repeated in a letter in l855~~ and in an affidavit by one of the supposed participants in l879.34

Editor’s Note:
I personally will not discount these plates out of hand. I have heard many made up stories of the Holy Stones are fake, Hebrews didn’t live in Ohio, The Book of Mormon happened in Mesoamerica, Zelph is a made up story, Joseph Smith was involved with the occult, the Bat Creek Stone is a fake and so are the Tucson Lead artifacts. I have come to believe that when an intellectual says something is fake, it is usually because it doesn’t fit his belief system. It goes against what their little echo chamber says so they dismiss it. I tend to believe most of the items are indeed real and are little clues the Lord has provided to validate what we already know by the spirit.

REDISCOVERY

Upon the rediscovery of one of the Kinderhook Plates about twenty years ago, an examination was made of the claim in the 1879 affidavit that the inscriptions had been etched with acid. In 1953, two professional engravers signed a notarized statement to the effect that “to the best of our knowledge this plate was engraved with a pointed instrument and not etched with acid,” indicating the possibility that the plate was genuine.³⁵However, a report of a physical examination of the plate in 1965 by George M. Lawrence, a Mormon physicist, contained the conclusion that:

“The plate is neither pure copper nor ordinary brass. It may be a low zinc brass or a bronze. The dimensions, tolerances, composition and workmanship are consistent with the facilities of an 1843 blacksmith shop and with the fraud stories of the original participants. The characteristics of the inscription grooves can be reproduced in great detail using the simple acid-wax technique, contrary to the judgement of the engravers.”³⁶

In view of present archaeological evidence, neither brass nor bronze appears to have been known in North America until European times. It is thought that the first bronze in the New World was probably made in Bolivia about AD 700. 37 Native copper was the principal metal known to the Hopewellians, and in its use they were remarkably skilled. Silver, meteoric iron, and gold were also known, but appear to have had only limited use. In light of the known use of metal in North America, brass or bronze plates in an Illinois mound, bound together with what was reported to be a rusted iron ring, should be regarded with suspicion. However, this would not preclude the possibility of their having been brought into North America from elsewhere.

An analysis of the metal content of the extant plate would be necessary before definite conclusions could be made. This would involve destruction of some of the metal, but with the sophisticated techniques of chemical and physical analysis available today, such as spectrographic and neutron activation methods, the amount of metal needed would be minimal.

LOCATION OF MOUND

The mound in which the Kinderhook Plates were found has not been definitely located. It appears, however, to have been on the bluffs overlooking the Mississippi River, as the journal of Joseph Holbrook indicates:

Zelph’s Mound Near Valley City, Illinois

“In the spring went grafting trees with Anson Call down in Pike County and saw the mound on the bluffs of the Mississippi near a little town by the name of Kinderhook, where Mr. Wiley with others took some plates a week or so before.”³⁸

For the contents of the mound to include ‘human bones that appeared as though they had been burned”³⁹indicates a Hopewellian burial, as cremation was a common practice in that culture.

Joseph Smith’s behavior with regard to the Kinderhook Plates is quite interesting when viewed in perspective. He made no attempt to purchase these artifacts on behalf of the Church, as he did in the case of the papyri from which the Book of Abraham was translated; he forwarded no specific claims for the plates with respect to the Book of Mormon, although he evidently approved of John Taylor’s Times and Seasons editorial on the plates as evidence for the authenticity of the Book; and he left no indication that he was planning to utilize them for the production of another work of scripture as the Quincy 1Vhig, with its headline “Material for Another Mormon Book,” apparently expected him to do.

Accepting the find as genuine, Joseph had facsimile drawings of the plates made, presumably for future study. The brevity of his translation of “a portion of the plates” precludes the possibility that—if the plates are ultimately demonstrated to be fraudulent—his abilities as a translator of ancient scripts and languages can be called into question. His interpretation may have resulted from the recognition of resemblances between several characters on the plates and those on the Egyptian papyri, with which he had been laboring.

SUMMARY

In summary, in only one of three cases where Joseph Smith encountered the remains of the “Mound Builders”—the “Zelph incident”— did he even suggest a relationship between these peoples and those described in the Book of Mormon, the exact nature of which however, is still uncertain. It is nevertheless quite probable that, through migrations and inter-tribal contacts, a large proportion of the peoples of North America acquired sufficient Nephite or Lamanite ancestry to be considered Lamanites, as the Delaware tribe appears to have been.⁴⁰Of considerable interest in this connection is the conclusion some investigators have recently reached, that on the basis of archaeological and anthropological evidence the Hopewellians are to be regarded as ancestral to the Algonquian tribal family, of which the Delawares constitute an important segment.⁴’

THE “ZELPH INCIDENT”: APPENDIX

“Monday, June 2 (1834). Traveled 27 miles, crossed the Illinois River at Phillips ferry and camped on the west bank near a skirt of timber.. . . Some of us visited a mound on a bluff about 300 feet high and dug up some bones, which excited deep interest among the brethern. The President and many others visited the mound on the following morning, a notice of which is published in the Church History.” George A. Smith, in Instructor (1946), 81, 184.

“On the way to Illinois River where we camped on the west side. In the morning many went to see the big mound about a mile below the crossing. I did not go on it but saw some bones that was brought back with a broken arrow. They were laid down by our camp. Joseph Smith addressed himself to Sylvester Smith and said, ‘This is what I told you and now I want to tell you that you may know what I meant. This land was called the land of desolation and Onedages was the King and a good man was he. There in that mound did he bury his dead and did not dig holes as people do now, but they brought their dirt and covered them until you see they have raised it to be about one hundred feet high. The last man buried was Zelf or Telf he was a white lamanite who fought with the people of Onedagus for freedom, when he was young he was a great warner and had his thigh broken and never was set. It knitted together as you see on the side. He fought after it got strength until he lost every tooth in his head save one when the Lord said he had done enough and suffered him to be killed by that arrow you took from his breast. These words he said as the camp was moving off the mounds as near as I could learn he had told them something about the mound and got them to go see it for themselves. I then remembered what he had said a few days before while passing many mounds on our way that was left of us. Said he these are the bodies of wicked men who have died and are angry at us and if they can take advantage of us they will, for if we live they will have no hope. I could not comprehend it but supposed it was alright.” Levi Ward Hancock, The Lift’ of Levi W Hancock, p.79. Typewritten copy in the Brigham Young University library.

REFERENCES

1. Robert Silverberg, Mound Builders of Ancient America: The Archaeology of a Myth (Greenwich, Connecticut: New York Graphic Society, Ltd., 1968),p.96.

2. James B. Griffin, in Science (1967), 156, 175-191.

3. Alma 50:1; Ether 10:23. Alma 28:11 and Ether 11:6 should be taken in a figurative sense with regard to the term “heaps.”

4. “See John Lloyd Stephens, Incidents of Travel in Central America, Chiapas, and Yucatan (1841).

5. Times and Seasons, Vol. III (Oct. 1, 1842), p. 927.

6. Orson Pratt, Remarkable Visions (Liverpool, 1848), p. 8, in Orson Pratt, Series of Pamphlets (Liverpool, 1851); and in Journal of Discourses (1871), 13, 130-131. See also C. W. Clark, in Ohio State Archaeological and Historical Quarterly (1918), 26, 267.292.

7. lncidentally, it would be a worthwhile project for someone working toward an advanced degree in LDS church history to gather the various journal accounts of the participants and attempt to trace the exact route of the march.

8. Joseph Smith, Jr., History of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, B. H. Roberts, ed., (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book Co., 1967), Vol. 2, p. 66. This is more familiarly known as the Documentary History of the Church and will hereafter be referred to as DHC

9. William A. Rockel, 20th Century History of Springfield and Clark County, Ohio, and Representative Citizens (Chicago: 1908), p. 49.

10. Ohio Historical Landmarks, (Columbus: Ohio Historical Society, 1967), p. 10.

11. Levi Ward Hancock, The Life of Levi W Hancock, p. 79. Typewritten copy in the Brigham Young University library.

12. Science (Old Series) (1893), 21, 246.

13. George A. Smith, in Instructor (1946), 81, 184.

14. DHC, Vol. 2, pp. 79-80.

15. DHC (1904 edition), Vol. 2, pp. 79-80. Later editions of the DHC have added the following phrases (italics mine): “. . . the great prophet Onandagus, who was known from the Hill Cumorah, or eastern sea to the Rocky Mountains…. He (Zelph) was killed in the battle during the last great struggle of the Lamanites and the Nephites.” Fletcher B. Hammond examined the original journal account and found the added phrases to be absent. See his discussion in his Geography of the Book of Mormon (Salt Lake City: Utah Printing Co., 1959), pp. 100-103. (These changes are also discussed at length in the Newsletter, 85.00. Ed.)

16. Matthias F. Cowley, Wilford Woodruff: History of His Life and Labors (Salt Lake City: Bookcraft, 1964), pp. 40-41. This is a photomechanical reprint of the 1909 edition.

17. Orson F. Whitney, Life of Heber C Kimball (Salt Lake City: Bookcraft, 1967), pp. 46-47. (Italics added.)

18. Harry M. Beardsley, Joseph Smith and His Mormon Empire (1932), p. 147.

19. Riley L. Dixon, Just One Cumorah (Salt Lake City: Bookcraft, 1958), p. 125. (This work was reviewed in the Newsletter, 80.1. The review was reprinted in Progress in Archaeology, pp. 107-108. Ed.)

20. George A. Smith, bc. cit.

21. History of Pike County, Illinois (Chicago, 1880), p. 417.

22. Hancock, bc. cit.

23. John C. McGregor, The Pool and Irving Villages (Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1959), p. 191.

24. Cf. Silverberg, op. cit., pp. 96, 222ff.; Griffin, bc. cit.; Olaf H. Prufer, in Scientific American (December, 1964), 211, 90-102; and Martha A. Potter, Ohio’s Prehistoric Peoples (Columbus: Ohio Historical Society, 1968).

25. Griffin, bc. cit.

26. Cowley, bc. cit.

27. DHC, Vol. 5, p. 372. (The Kinderhook Plates were discussed briefly in an SEHA publication in 1963. See Newsletter, 85.02. The subject was also referred to by J. Henry Baird in 1968 in a paper read at the Eighteenth Annual Symposium on the Archaeology of the Scriptures and considered at length by Paul R. Cheesman in 1969 in a paper read at the Nineteenth Annual Symposium. See Newsletter, 109.1, 116.1. See also a photograph of Dr. Cheesman holding one of the Plates, in Newsletter 116, p. 1. Dr. Cheesman has published a preliminary report of his findings in pamphlet form, An Analysis of the Kinderhook Plates [BYU, March, 1970, 19 pp.]. Ed.)

28. DHC, Vol. 5, p. 377.

29. Cleveland Herald and Gazette (Cleveland, Ohio) (May 17, 1843) Vol. 24, No. 49, p. 2.

30. DHC, Vol. 5, p. 379.

31. E. G. Squier, in Transactions of the American Ethnological Society (1848), 2, 131-207. Reference to the Kinderhook Plates is on pp. 206-207.

32. E. G. Squier and F. H. Davis, Ancient Monuments of the JIIississippi Valley, Smithson ian Contributions to Knowledge, No. I (1848), p. 247.

33. Journal of the Illinois State historical Society (1912-1913), 5, 271-273.

34. William A. Linn, The Story of the Mormons (New York: Macmillan, 1902), pp. 86-87.

35. lmprovement Era (September, 1962), 65, 636. (This reference is found in a four-page article by Dr. Welby W. Ricks, present president of the SEHA, entitled “The Kinderhook Plates.” Reprints of the article were mailed to all Society members in 1962. See Newsletter, 84.21. Ed.)

36. George M. Lawrence, Report of a Physical Study of the Kinderhook Plate Number 5 (Princeton, May, 1966). Typewritten copy in the Brigham Young University library.

37. Dudley T. Easby, Jr., in Scientific American (April, 1966), 214, 73-83..

38. Joseph Holbrook, The Lift’ of Joseph Holbrook, p. 58. Typewritten copy in the Brigham Young University library.

39. DHC, Vol. 5, p. 375.

40. Doctrine and Covenants, 32:2; Parley P. Pratt, Autobiography of Parley Parker Pratt, 5th ed. (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book Co., 1961), pp. 47, 53-57.

41. Olaf H. Prufer, in “Hopewellian Studies,” Illinois State Museum, Scientific Papers (Springfield, 1964), Vol. 12. See also Robert Silverberg, op. cit., p.293

By John H. Wittorf, editor, Biochemical Indexing Department, Chemical Abstracts Service, and former president of the SEHA Campus Chapter. A paper read at the Nineteenth Annual Symposium on the Archaeology of the Scriptures, held at Brigham Young University on October 18, 1969.

http://www.ancientamerica.org/library/media/HTML/4qimqkix/JOSEPH%20SMITH%20AND%20THE%20PREHISTORIC%20MOUND.htm?n=0

Additional Information Michigan Tablets

Here is some brand new (March 30, 2021) information about the Michigan Tablets just presented to me yesterday by Wayne May and John Lefgren. Like these two friends, I believe the Michigan Tablets are mostly authentic. The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints used to own them in 1975 with Milton R. Hunter looking at them. Our Church Historians said these were forgeries and gave them all to the University of Michigan. You can see below John Lefgren’s recent information that he sees a huge break in the plate below, after it was in the hands of our Church. He is investigating why it looks like a hammer may have broken one of the plates which would be an absolute travesty. See my Blog Here Article Here:

Solar Eclipse Cut In Stone from Ancient America.

“For more than one hundred years, the Michigan Relics have had a long and complicated history with believers of the Book of Mormon.

We bring to your attention an astronomical event in the skies over Michigan that occurred 1,669 years ago.

The details of this event came from the exact movements of the sun and the moon. Perhaps some of you during your lifetimes have had the excitement of personally witnessing the moon in its ordinary course cover the face of the sun. Of course, no one can change the movements of the sun and the moon. Scientists know a lot about the cycles of the sun. Past solar eclipses are certain points in time, providing essential coordinates of time and place for history. Future solar eclipses always come as predicted, making them one of the few events that we know will happen.

The best thing that anyone can do is stand as a witness to one of the most incredible events he will ever see in his lifetime in the sky. Anyone who sees a solar eclipse never forgets it. Such an event is a matter of exact calculation.

Please consider the following facts:

(a) ANCIENT SOLAR ECLIPSE at 1:20 p.m. Central Time, July 27th, AD 352;

(b) Latitude is 40.7442 West and Longitude is 84.2115 North;

(d) Duration of the Eclipse is 2 minutes 4.5 seconds; and

(e) the ALTITUDE OF THE SUN WAS AT 67 DEGREES AS SEEN FROM THE HORIZON.

These facts come from careful calculations, and they are available online from NASA computer programs. Go and make similar astronomical calculations with NASA or another program.

What does any of this have to do with one of the nearly thousand artifacts from Michigan that Milton R. Hunter gave to the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints in the 1970s and that the Church later would give to the State of Michigan in the early 2000s?

Take a look at two different pictures of the ancient stone that is part of the Michigan Relics today controlled by Michigan’s State.

The first picture was taken when Brother Hunter placed the artifacts in the care and keeping of the Church in the 1970s. For the last 50 years, BYU scholars have had an active contempt and no interest in the Michigan Relics. The Ancient Solar Eclipse Stone broke in two while it was in the custody of the Church. The second picture showed the broken artifact when the Church turned it over to the State of Michigan. So sad.

In any case, it is possible to measure on the face of the stone the sun’s altitude from the earth’s horizon. Mark it down – the angle of the sun to the horizon is 67 degrees. It is the same angle that NASA’s calculation confirmed for the solar eclipse in the Fourth Century.

With confidence, we can say that the moon darkened the sun’s face for 2 minutes and 4.5 seconds and made a total eclipse of 98.8% at 1:20 p.m. Central Time on July 27th in the year of AD 352.

The ancient person who cut this drawing saw stars in the sky when the sun’s darkening. Any child knows that when the sun shines, it is impossible to see the stars. Nevertheless, this artifact, as another confirmation of its authenticity, there were stars in the sky over Michigan in the Fourth Century at the time of the solar eclipse.

In short, the ancient person who cut this stone saw stars when the sun was dark and, as a witness, he made sure to include in his drawing the stars that he saw for only two minutes when the light of the summer’s sun was no longer in the sky.

A solar eclipse always comes when predicted. When it comes, the only thing to do is stand as a witness to one of the significant events that any person will have a chance to see in the sky. Those who see a total eclipse never forget it. Such an event is a matter of exact calculation.

The ancient person who cut this stone made sure that there was space in his drawing for stars at the time of the total eclipse time. This is another confirmation that stone has an accurate image of the ancient solar eclipse in the summer’s sky. In short, the person who cut the stone saw stars when the sun was dark, and, as a witness, he drew those stars next to the sun.” John C. Lefgren PhD

We Need a Check-up from the Neck-up to get Rid of Stinkin’ Thinkin’

Uncategorized

Rian Nelson

March 30, 2021

We Need a Check-up from the Neck-up to get Rid of Stinkin’ Thinkin’

The title of this blog comes from a good man who is an old Baptist preacher and motivational speaker, Mr. Zig Zigler. He also said, “If you do what you’ve always done, you’ll get what you’ve always got. Things that don’t change stay the same and things that stay the same become obsolete.” That reminds me of this scripture.

2 Nephi 2:11
For it must needs be, that there is an opposition in all things. If not so, my firstborn in the wilderness, righteousness could not be brought to pass, neither wickedness, neither holiness nor misery, neither good nor bad…

Opposition is great for by it we learn from our choices in life.

“In the last days perilous times shall come”, 2 Tim. 3:1–7 . From yesterday’s blog I asked you many questions about what is going on in the world today. Do you see these perilous times? What can we do about them? Should we just ignore these evils, or use the talents we have been blessed with and help overcome these evil things? I would love some feedback to see if you learned anything new about the evil in our world that you may propose a solution to help the world. Can we help to save the children, or can we warn our neighbor, or can we donate money to a specific cause, or can we send an email to a friend, or can we study our Constitution more? In other words how can we be in this world but not be of it? We can all help.

Parallels Good and Bad

All things God has created are good. Since this is a true statement, the Adversary will always attempt to make God’s creations seem bad or use them as evil. For example, the internet. Good or Bad? Movies Good or Bad? Priesthood, Gods true version or a false Priesthood? Tolerance Good or Bad? Basic tolerance of others is needed, Tolerance of ALL things everyone does is wrong. The Book of Mormon is good, many other books speak of evil motives. The Lord says, “read the Book of Mormon”, Satan says, “The Book of Mormon is true, but you can put off reading it as it won’t help you that much.” How about if we focus too much on Santa as we worship the Savior’s birth, or emphasizing “bunnies” during Easter, rather than the Resurrection of the Lord?

Moroni 7:16-17
“For behold, the Spirit of Christ is given to every man, that he may know good from evil; wherefore, I show unto you the way to judge; for every thing which inviteth to do good, and to persuade to believe in Christ, is sent forth by the power and gift of Christ; wherefore ye may know with a perfect knowledge it is of God. But whatsoever thing persuadeth men to do evil, and believe not in Christ, and deny him, and serve not God, then ye may know with a perfect knowledge it is of the devil; for after this manner doth the devil work, for he persuadeth no man to do good, no, not one; neither do his angels; neither do they who subject themselves unto him.”

The saying of bad things happen to good people is so true. When we have trials in our life we can do one of two things: Blame God, or thank Him for the opportunity to learn and grow from the challenge.

The focus shouldn’t be, oh poor me, or why did this happen to me? Rather it should be, help me understand, or I appreciate the opportunity to become better. When a tragedy happens don’t say, Why did this happen, try saying what am I supposed to learn from this experience. I admit focusing toward the good is often difficult, but that’s why we live on this earth to be tested in all that we do. What a sad and futile world if nothing ever bad happened in life. There must be “opposition in all things.”

2 Timothy 2:13 “But evil men and seducers shall wax worse and worse, deceiving, and being deceived.”

Alma 42:16
Now, repentance could not come unto men except there were a punishment, which also was eternal as the life of the soul should be, affixed opposite to the plan of happiness, which was as eternal also as the life of the soul.
Alma 41:12
And now behold, is the meaning of the word restoration to take a thing of a natural state and place it in an unnatural state, or to place it in a state opposite to its nature?

When Evil Appears Good and Good Appears Evil

By Elder Quentin L. Cook Of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles

“A Banquet of Consequences: The Cumulative Result of All Choices,” given at Brigham Young University on February 7, 2017. For the full address, visit speeches.byu.edu.

“How the adversary tries to mischaracterize and undermine the blessings of living according to the Father’s plan.

One of the most cunning aspects of the adversary’s efforts to thwart our Father in Heaven’s plan of happiness is his deceitful teaching that there is no evil influence or devil (see 2 Nephi 28:22) and his attempt to redefine evil as good and good as evil, darkness as light and light as darkness, and bitter as sweet and sweet as bitter! (see 2 Nephi 15:20).

This is sometimes called a paradigm shift—“when the usual way of thinking about or doing something is replaced by a new and different way,” thus portraying things to be exactly the opposite of what they really are. In his classic novel The Screwtape Letters, C. S. Lewis wrote from a senior devil’s point of view. Lewis inverted traditional values using irony and satire to make evil appear good and good appear evil.

In this vein, I had a provocative meeting with an internationally recognized advertising expert a few months ago. We were discussing the influence of evil and the consequences of bad choices.

He envisioned an interesting hypothetical account of Lucifer meeting with an advertising agency. The adversary described his dilemma: he and his followers had rebelled and rejected the Father’s plan and had come to understand that they could not prevail against God. Lucifer understood that while the Father’s plan was about joy and happiness, his own plan resulted in grief and misery. The problem, Lucifer explained to the ad executive, was how to attract followers.

It was determined that Lucifer’s only hope of success was to achieve a paradigm shift or values inversion—in other words, to characterize the Father’s plan as resulting in grief and misery and Lucifer’s plan as resulting in joy and happiness.

This hypothetical meeting serves a useful purpose. The truth is, not only do the enemies of the Father’s plan attempt to undermine the doctrine and principles of the plan, but they also attempt to mischaracterize the blessings that flow from the plan. Their basic effort is to make that which is good, righteous, and joyful seem miserable…

Let me share one other reality that is of great concern to me. I had a sobering experience in Jerusalem in 2016 at the Children’s Memorial, which is part of the World Holocaust Remembrance Center. Elder Jeffrey R. Holland of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles and I, together with two American Jewish leaders, laid a remembrance wreath. It is believed that more than one million Jewish children were killed during the Holocaust.

As I experienced the museum, I was overcome with emotion. Standing outside to regain my composure, I reflected on the horror of the experience and suddenly realized that in the United States alone, there are as many abortions every two years as the number of Jewish children killed in the Holocaust during the Second World War.

The Jewish children were killed because they were Jews, and there is no analogue to this in all history, but the intensity of my feeling was about the loss of children. Bringing children into the world is a sacred part of our Father in Heaven’s plan of happiness. We are so numbed and intimidated by the immensity of the practice of abortion that many of us have pushed it to the back of our minds and try to keep it out of our consciousness. Clearly the adversary is attacking the value of children on many levels.

Abortion needs to be approached carefully. This is a problem that will probably not be solved by personal condemnation or judgmental accusations. Some have cautioned not to judge a ship—or men or women—without understanding the length of the voyage and the storms encountered. I might add, many who engage in this deplorable conduct do not have a testimony of the Savior or knowledge of the Father’s plan.

However, for those who believe we are accountable to God—and even for many of those not of our faith—this has become a tragedy of monumental proportions. When you combine it with the demographic winter we just explored, it is a serious moral blot on our society.

President Spencer W. Kimball (1895–1985) taught: “Supreme happiness in marriage is governed considerably by a primary factor—that of the bearing and rearing of children. … The Church cannot approve nor condone … measures which … greatly limit the family….

In addition, sacred teachings of the Church establish having sufficient for our needs as the best measure of temporal prosperity. Lucifer’s paradigm shift here is to elevate the seeking of great wealth and the acquisition of highly visible luxury products. Some seem absolutely driven to achieve the lifestyle of the rich and famous. Excess wealth is not promised to faithful members, nor does it usually bring happiness….

In addition to portraying blessings as misery, Lucifer seeks to undermine the Father’s plan and destroy faith in Jesus Christ and His doctrine. The assault on the Bible and the divinity of Jesus Christ has never been more pronounced in my lifetime than it is today. As the scriptures predicted, Lucifer is using many devices to accomplish this objective.

It is one thing to be misled by the adversary. It is another to be one of his mercenaries. Elder Neal A. Maxwell (1926–2004) of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles said it beautifully: “How tragic it is that so many mortals are mercenaries for the adversary … and are … bought off at such low prices. A little status, a little money, a little praise, a little fleeting fame, and they are willing to do the bidding of him who can offer all sorts of transitory ‘rewards,’ but who has no celestial currency…” When Evil Appears Good and Good Appears Evil By Elder Quentin L. Cook Of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles

Mormon Should Mean “More Good” By President Gordon B. Hinckley Oct 1990

“…Many of our people are disturbed by the practice of the media, and of many others, to disregard totally the true name of the Church and to use the nickname “the Mormon Church.”

Six months ago in our conference Elder Russell M. Nelson delivered an excellent address on the correct name of the Church. He quoted the words of the Lord Himself:

“Thus shall my church be called in the last days, even The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.” (D&C 115:4.)

He then went on to discourse on the various elements of that name. I commend to you a rereading of his talk.

The Mormon church, of course, is a nickname. And nicknames have a way of becoming fixed. I think of the verse concerning a boy and his name:

Father calls me William,
Sister calls me Will,
Mother calls me Willie,
But the fellers call me Bill.

I suppose that regardless of our efforts, we may never convert the world to general use of the full and correct name of the Church. Because of the shortness of the word Mormon and the ease with which it is spoken and written, they will continue to call us the Mormons, the Mormon church, and so forth…

“Look,” he went on to say, “if there is any name that is totally honorable in its derivation, it is the name Mormon. And so, when someone asks me about it and what it means, I quietly say—‘Mormon means more good.’” (The Prophet Joseph Smith first said this in 1843; see Times and Seasons, 4:194; Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith, pp. 299–300.)

His statement intrigued me—Mormon means “more good.” I knew, of course, that “more good” was not a derivative of the word Mormon. I had studied both Latin and Greek, and I knew that English is derived in some measure from those two languages and that the words more good are not a cognate of the word Mormon. But his was a positive attitude based on an interesting perception. And, as we all know, our lives are guided in large measure by our perceptions. Ever since, when I have seen the word Mormon used in the media to describe us—in a newspaper or a magazine or book or whatever—there flashes into my mind his statement, which has become my motto: Mormon means “more good.”

We may not be able to change the nickname, but we can make it shine with added luster.

After all, it is the name of a man who was a great prophet who struggled to save his nation, and also the name of a book which is a mighty testament of eternal truth, a veritable witness of the divinity of the Lord Jesus Christ.” Mormon Should Mean “More Good” By President Gordon B. Hinckley Oct 1990

What’s in a Name?

“Today I feel compelled to discuss with you a matter of great importance. Some weeks ago, I released a statement regarding a course correction for the name of the Church.1 I did this because the Lord impressed upon my mind the importance of the name He decreed for His Church, even The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.2

As you would expect, responses to this statement and to the revised style guide3 have been mixed. Many members immediately corrected the name of the Church on their blogs and social media pages. Others wondered why, with all that’s going on in the world, it was necessary to emphasize something so “inconsequential.” And some said it couldn’t be done, so why even try? Let me explain why we care so deeply about this issue. But first let me state what this effort is not:

It is not a name change.
It is not rebranding.
It is not cosmetic.
It is not a whim.
And it is not inconsequential.

Instead, it is a correction. It is the command of the Lord. Joseph Smith did not name the Church restored through him; neither did Mormon. It was the Savior Himself who said, “For thus shall my church be called in the last days, even The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.”
The Correct Name of the ChurchBy President Russell M. Nelson Oct 2018

Make bad things good; good things better; best things the best!

Can We Keep A Republic?

Articles

Rian Nelson

March 29, 2021

It is my hope and prayer to help members of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, and other wonderful people all across the world, to become more aware of what is happening in the world of ours and especially in the United States of America. The USA is great but it is at a terrible tipping point. Our Constitution has not been honored nor followed since at least since 1781. The Lord has warned us.

Benjamin Franklin was approached by a group of citizens asking what sort of government the delegates had created. His answer was: “A republic, if you can keep it.” The brevity of that response should not cause us to under-value its essential meaning: democratic republics are not merely founded upon the consent of the people, they are also absolutely dependent upon the active and informed involvement of the people for their continued good health.

21 And others will he pacify, and lull them away into carnal security, that they will say: All is well in Zion; yea, Zion prospereth, all is well—and thus the devil cheateth their souls, and leadeth them away carefully down to hell.
22 And behold, others he flattereth away, and telleth them there is no hell; and he saith unto them: I am no devil, for there is none—and thus he whispereth in their ears, until he grasps them with his awful chains, from whence there is no deliverance.
23 Yea, they are grasped with death, and hell; and death, and hell, and the devil, and all that have been seized therewith must stand before the throne of God, and be judged according to their works, from whence they must go into the place prepared for them, even a lake of fire and brimstone, which is endless torment.
24 Therefore, wo be unto him that is at ease in Zion!
25 Wo be unto him that crieth: All is well! 2 Nephi 28:21-25

This is a very frightful warning. Let’s read this every day for about 2 weeks and then pray and ask what can we do personally to help, it would be a great beginning. Are we even aware of the horrible things that Satan is doing today? Are we so focused on the commandments and our day to day life without pausing and searching for the evil things in this world that we can fix? I don’t want you to focus on evil of course, but answer these few questions below. You may not have a clue what I am talking about. If you don’t, please find out and maybe on your own you may be able to discern the evil that Satan is doing right here under out feet.

Things to Research or Think About! Your Opinion?

Why does good seem bad and bad seem good? That is Satan’s plan

What is The Act of 1871? Is the USA a Corporation or a Republic?
What is the Original 13th amendment that today is not even listed. (TONA)
What is the significance of the Evergreen ship stuck in the Suez Canal right now?
Quantum Financial System (NESARA, GESARA)
Fiat Currency vs Krypto currency
The earth is a water sphere not a magma sphere.
The Promised Land is the USA.
Blue Star on the Israeli flag is not the Star of David?
Did you know Jeffrey Epstein is alive and singing like a bird?
It is not a sin to be attracted to the opposite sex but it is when you are intimate.
Dinosaurs live during the time of Adam?
Illuminati, Cabal, Deep State, all the same
What does Tim Ballard’s Underground Railroad organization do?
Adrenochrome, Pizza-gate, Bohemian Grove
D.U.M.B.S.
The NEA received $40 Billion and still refuse to teach our children
IRS and Central Bank are not owned by the United States
Who is Q and QANON and what do they believe?
Our worst enemies are our allies, Israel, United Kingdom, France, Germany, and Canada
Our best friends are China, Saudi Arabia, and Russia.
Six Cabals own all News networks and major newspapers. Think Disney, ESPN, Wayfair, Amazon, Facebook, Rothchild’s, Rockefeller’s, YouTube, Google, Ford, Standard Oil, Big Pharma etc.
2,000,000 missing Children per year in the world, 800,000 per year in the USA
3 City States independent as their own country jurisdiction: Vatican, City of London, Washington DC
Prominent names on Jeffrey Epstein’s travel list to his Islands
Funding for Antifa and Black Lives Matter comes from who?
Governors whose state is still closed down for Covid 19. Why?
Wuhan virus started in the Chinese lab and was helped by US scientists
Who makes money in Vaccines. Bill Gates, Anthony Fauchi, Big Pharma
Are we living under a dual Presidency? President Biden and the US Military?
Was our election interfered in by foreign powers? DNI Report
What executive order did Trump sign Sep 18, 2018?
Did any State, Federal or the Supreme Court review any of the election 2020 fraud cases? (Review means, hear the evidence in their court)
Did US Space Force follow the 2020 election and do they know the honest count of votes?
Did you know China is no longer the CCCP, but becoming the Republic of China?
Did you know that Hitler was half Jewish?
Do you know who the most evil intelligence agencies are? CIA, DOJ, FBI, Mossad, MI-5 and MI-6
Does anyone know who was responsible for killing JFK? Is JFK Jr. alive today?
Who was given a special message at Pres. George HW Bush’s funeral? What did it say?
Become familiar with Steven E. Jones former BYU Professor who was fired.
What is a “Med Bed” and can they really help with miraculous health?
Can we legally and peaceably do anything to overturn the 2020 election?
Who is Michael Flynn and why did Obama say he and N. Korea are the worst nightmare for the New Trump Presidency?
Was Wiki Leaks and Snowden good or bad for our Constitution?
Who were the two billionaires killed during the sinking of the Titanic and did it really hit an iceberg?
Why do many gun shootings happen just as Congress is trying to pass new gun laws?
What is the 1619 Project and what does it teach about the beginning of our country?
What is White Guilt, the Cancel Culture, and a Woke Society?
How many of our children know US History and the founding fathers?
Did you know two famous Rothchild’s of the Deep State fought over control of the North and the South in the Civil War? They each wanted to be king of each area.
Why does main stream media always want a Black vs White fight?
Have you seen John and Bill Podesta recently? What about Adam Schiff?
What did attorney say about Mike Pence, Justice John Roberts and the election?
Have you noticed many popular actors and actresses wearing ankle bracelets?
Have you seen newly released pictures of Obama that teach us more about his previous life?
Did you know the Khazarian Mafia is one of the oldest and most Satanic groups that continue today as Zionists and Fake Jews and the Cabal. They were originally “Mystery Babylon”
Were hospitals paid to declare people died with Covid 19?
What is Eugenics and is it happening today?
Why do Professors have tenure? Why is it almost impossible to fire a government e
Only 5-8% of Jews living in Israel are from the tribe of Judah.
What was the most evil thing Baal and Moloch did during the Bible days and does it continue today?
Is it legal to keep printing US Treasury Notes?
Why does Facebook and YouTube ban conservative speech?
Satan can’t win unless we allow him to take over.
Why are the Main Stream Media going after Dr. Seuss, and Mr. Potato Head?
What is the Second Harvest Rian Nelson has been speaking about? Can it happen?
Lastly:
Vaccines currently in use in the United States contain ingredients including “human fetus cells lines” and “African Green Monkey kidney pus cells” harvested from diseased primates, according to a bombshell document published by the CDC. The report also shows that other substances are used in vaccines manufactured for human use, including: porcine circoviruses, Thimerosal, aluminum, formaldehyde, human serum albumin, diploid human cell, human embryonic kidney cells 293, also often referred to as HEK 293, HEK-293, 293 cells, or less precisely as HEK cells, human fetal cells listed as WI-38, MRC-5, HEK293, and more. — The Standard Editor More complete List Here

PLEASE WAKE UP! WE ARE ALLOWING VACCINES THAT HAVE HUMAN FETUS?

So I ask you, Is ALL WELL in ZION? See if you can answer three or four of the questions above and see if it may alter your paradigm of how wrong things are in America. Please Pray. Please spread the word. Please help the Lord and our wonderful Prophet and Apostles by helping this world become better. Write your congressmen, even Mitt Romney, visit your school boards, run for office, volunteer and watch the new FIRM Foundation videos beginning April 9th here:
https://bookofmormonevidencestreaming.com/

I don’t know all the answers to the above questions, but I have studied about them all and I have an opinion. I would like to hear what you think. It will keep us awake and ready to save our country in a peaceful way.

HUMAN AND CHILD TRAFFICKING IS REAL. REFUSING TO SEE IT WON’T MAKE IT STOP.

March 11, 2021 The Marshall Report

Human trafficking is real, it does happen and it has become a billion dollar illegal business. There is an estimated 24.9 million victims worldwide at any given time! It is a horrific crime and human rights abuse, and a crime of exploitation – traffickers profit by forcing their victims to perform labor, and/or engage in commercial sex in every region in the United States and around the world. These human traffickers prey on adults and children of all ages, backgrounds, and nationalities for profit.

Did the Phoenician’s Practice Child Sacrifice?
(Yes According to the Video Below)

“And thou shalt not let any of thy seed pass through the fire to Molech, neither shalt thou profane the name of thy God: I am the Lord.” Leviticus 18:21

“And he made his son pass through the fire, and observed times, and used enchantments, and dealt with familiar spirits and wizards: he wrought much wickedness in the sight of the Lord, to provoke him to anger.” 2 Kings 21:6

https://youtu.be/lZsSB9riza8

Human Trafficking vs. Migrant Smuggling

Human trafficking uses force, fraud, or coercion to compel another person to work or engage in a commercial sex act, and does not require crossing a border. Migrant smuggling is the crime of bringing people across international borders through deliberate evasion of immigration laws. While these are distinct crimes, individuals who are smuggled may become vulnerable to and victims of human trafficking.

https://youtu.be/37KmpybZxY8

What happens to these victims is horrendous. Many never live through it and those who do are left with severe emotional and often physical scars. Many children are sold for organ harvesting and some are sold specifically to those involved in satanic rituals and harvesting a substance called Adrenochrome (C9H9NO3) a compound synthesized by the oxidation of adrenaline, sourced from the blood of human children after they are tortured.

https://youtu.be/IhmKGGGAQkU

Those who bring this to public attention are ridiculed as conspiracy theorists and those who traffic children for such use deny it even exists. Yet, it is a billion dollar industry. Heads of states have cracked down on human and child trafficking yet, there is much more that needs to be done to end this atrocity.

Information on Human Trafficking can be found on the US Department of State website at: https://www.state.gov/humantrafficking-about-human-trafficking/

The children who have been rescued from underground tunnels is real. Those who practice rituals involving children are real. It is ancient in origin and modern in practice. It has never gone away any more than Satan has decided to go away. Pray to the Lord that this evil end and those who partake in it are all exposed. Dianne

https://themarshallreport.wordpress.com/2021/03/11/human-and-child-trafficking-is-real-refusing-to-see-it-wont-make-it-stop/

Juan O Savin and SGT Report. Sex Trafficking and Blackmail
(Caution bad language twice)

Full SGT Report Video Here:
https://beforeitsnews.com/alternative/2021/03/sgtreport-with-juan-osavin-the-rulers-of-darkness-hate-america-video-3745983.html

27 Bizarre Facts About The Georgia Guidestones

By Jerome London Updated November 4, 2020. What the heck is this weird, Stonehenge-like structure in rural Georgia, and why do the messages inscribed on them predict the end of the world?

The Georgia Guidestones, AKA the “American Stonehenge,” are a massive granite structure in far eastern Georgia near the South Carolina border. No one knows who paid for the construction of the Georgia Guidestones, nor what exactly is meant by the strange messages engraved on them.

https://youtu.be/CjpGZN742Lc

Here are some of the most bizarre and interesting facts about the Georgia Guidestones.

1. The Georgia Guidestones are almost twice as tall as Stonehenge.

2. Nearly a quarter-million pounds of granite was used to make them.

3. The stones have 10 messages inscribed on them. They read:

MAINTAIN HUMANITY UNDER 500,000,000 IN PERPETUAL BALANCE WITH NATURE
GUIDE REPRODUCTION WISELY – IMPROVING FITNESS AND DIVERSITY
UNITE HUMANITY WITH A LIVING NEW LANGUAGE
RULE PASSION – FAITH – TRADITION – AND ALL THINGS WITH TEMPERED REASON
PROTECT PEOPLE AND NATIONS WITH FAIR LAWS AND JUST COURTS
LET ALL NATIONS RULE INTERNALLY RESOLVING EXTERNAL DISPUTES IN A WORLD COURT
AVOID PETTY LAWS AND USELESS OFFICIALS
BALANCE PERSONAL RIGHTS WITH SOCIAL DUTIES
PRIZE TRUTH – BEAUTY – LOVE- SEEKING HARMONY WITH THE INFINITE
BE NOT A CANCER ON THE EARTH – LEAVE ROOM FOR NATURE – LEAVE ROOM FOR NATURE

4. These ten “messages” are written on the Guidestones in eight different languages. Those languages are English, Swahili, Russian, Spanish, Sanskrit, Hebrew, Arabic, and Chinese.

5. No one knows who paid for their construction. As the story goes, an elegant, well-spoken, well-dressed, and grey-haired man who identified himself only as “R. C. Christian” appeared at a granite company in nearby Elberton, GA one day requesting a quote on the project. Figuring he was some “nut,” the granite specialist purposely claimed a ridiculous price, figuring Mr. “Christian” would balk. Instead, Mr. Christian agreed to the price.

6. Some people suspect the Rosicrucian Order financed the project.
Since “Rose Cross Christian,” AKA “Christian Rosenkreuz,” was the founder of the mystical society the Rosicrucian Order, many suspect that the Rosicrucians were financed the building of the Georgia Guidestones.

7. Others suspect that Ted Turner financed the project. Since Ted Turner of CNN fame is located a mere 100 miles away in Atlanta, and since many of his stated globalist goals reflect the Message of the Georgia Guidestones, it has also been suggested that he is the mystery patron behind the giant granite slabs.

8. The project’s builders’ had to sign a legal agreement never to reveal the identity of the financiers. They also swore to destroy all legal papers regarding the Guidestones’ construction once the project was finished.

9. The “Message of the Georgia Guidestones” seems to call for at least 90% of the Earth’s population to be wiped out. The passage about maintaining humanity at a population of a half-billion or less would require a massive dying-off of humanity the likes of which we’ve never seen. This is what has led many conspiracy theorists to allege that whoever financed the Guidestones, they are in cahoots with an evil New World Order project to extensively depopulate the planet.

10. Yoko Ono called the Guidestones “a stirring call to rational freedom.”
Apparently The Beatles widow is fine with seeing 6.5 billion humans wiped out.

11. The stones were defaced with graffiti in 2008. The spray-painted message was DEATH TO THE NEW WORLD ORDER.

12. About that “New World Order” thing… Whoever paid an astronomical sum to build a giant set of tombstones calling for massive depopulation, a single world language, and a World Court definitely didn’t see a use for national borders.

13. The Guidestones were designed to withstand catastrophic events. Events such as, oh, a World War that wiped out 6.5 billion people. As the world lay in ashes, somewhere R.C. Christian and his cohorts could take a little comfort that at least their giant creepy tombstone was still standing way out in rural Georgia.

14. Some claim they are Satanic in origin. This includes right-wing pundit Mark Dice, who claims they are of “a deep Satanic origin” and that R. C. Christian was a member of “a Luciferian secret society” with ties to the “New World Order.” Others have referred to the ten messages inscribed on the Guidestones as “The Ten Commandments of the Antichrist.”

15. Others claim they were intended to be seen by the survivors of a nuclear war.
Since the Georgia Guidestones were built in 1979, at the height of the Cold War between the USA and the Soviet Union that many thought would inevitably result in a nuclear apocalypse, writers such as Brad Meltzer suggests that the Guidestones were meant to be seen by that war’s survivors, at which point the world’s population would already be below a half-billion.

16. A mysterious “Time Capsule” is allegedly buried nearby. A tablet erected near the Guidestones claims that a time capsule is buried beneath the tablet, although there is no proof the capsule really exists and no suggestion of what is written on it.

17. R. C. Christian presented builders with a shoebox containing a wooden model of the monument along with 10 pages of extremely detailed specifications. Many of the specifications involved using the Guidestones as an astronomical guide, as explained in the next few items.

18. The Guidestones were purposely designed to track the sun’s east-west migration year-round.

19. During an equinox or solstice, those who stand at the west side of a “mail slot” carved into the Guidestones can see the sunrise over the horizon.

20. The four outer stones are positioned to mark the limits of the 18.6 year lunar declination cycle.

21. An eye-level hole drilled into the center stone permits viewers to locate the North Star.

22. A small hole drilled through the capstone serves as a sundial.
At noon every day, a reading of where the sunbeam hits the center column allows one to pinpoint the exact day of the year.

23. R. C. Christian and his cohorts allowed the landowners full cattle grazing rights. In a small gesture of generosity, the mysterious backers of the Georgia Guidestones still permitted the owners of the land on which they were built to allow their cattle to graze on it for their entire natural lives—or until a nuclear war that wipes out 90% of the world’s population, whichever comes first.

24. In his film Endgame: Blueprint for Global Enslavement, Alex Jones claims the Guidestones represent a genocidal depopulation program sponsored by the world’s financial elites.

25. The Georgia Guidestones have been called “America’s Most Mysterious Monument.”

26. In 2009, a man stole a 6-inch cube of granite from the top of one of the Guidestones. Four years later, police arrested William Jeremy Ellis in the middle of the night as he was trying to replace the cube of granite he’d stolen. He explained to police that he “didn’t want that weight anymore.”

27. A tablet in front of the monument declares “LET THESE BE GUIDESTONES TO AN AGE OF REASON.” It’s kind of hard to be reasonable when you’re talking about wiping out 90% of the planet’s inhabitants, though?

Lil Nas X Says Children Are His Core Audience Before Releasing Music Video Giving Satan a Lap Dance, Selling Shoes Made With Human Blood

By Cassandra Fairbanks Published March 27, 2021

A rapper by the name of Lil Nas X said that children are his core audience, just months before releasing a music video in which he pole dances down to hell to give Satan a lap dance.

The deranged rapper also announced a sneaker collaboration called “Satan” that features a pentagram and real human blood. The shoe also contains the numbers 666 and come in a limited edition of 666 pairs.

The devil wears Prada and now, according to rapper Lil Nas X, he also wears custom Nike sneakers containing human blood.

Lil Nas X, the “Old Town Road” artist, is collaborating with the streetwear company MSCHF on a pair of “Satan Shoes,” only 666 pairs of which will be on sale Monday.

The controversial kicks apparently modified Nike Air Max 97s are decorated with a pentagram pendant and a reference to Luke 10:18, a Bible verse about Satan’s fall from heaven. They’ll be sold for $1,018.

The sneakers also contain a drop of human blood in the sole, drawn from members of the MSCHF team, the company told NBC News on Sunday.

News of the shoes drew outrage over the Palm Sunday weekend; some critics slammed both Lil Nas X and Nike. But Nike was quick to distance itself from the shoes, pointing out that they’re custom adaptations of existing products.

Nike thinks its funny that Human Blood is in their SOLE?

What’s Really Going On With the Pandemic?

We don’t need to make up stories any more. The world is full of real things that continue to amaze me. Satan is working overtime but if we continue to love the Lord and read and pray and serve others we can be a great help in this world. May the Lord bless each of you.

The Constitution is in Crisis!

1- The Basis of the Declaration/Constitution is GOD’s Biblical Law?
2- Congress endorsed America’s first printed Bible, the “Aitkens Bible” on September 12, 1782?
3- You live in a REPUBLIC & not a democracy (as the Founders Warned)?
4- We were to ONLY coin money based on God’s money (Article I Section 8; gold & silver)?
5- Separation of Church and State” is found nowhere in the Constitution & it was never INTENDED to take GOD out of the public square?
6- The U.S. Capital Building was converted to a church every Sunday morning; Jefferson & Madison attended service there?
7- 27 signers of the Declaration of Independence had “seminary” degrees?
8- The Electoral College was to ONLY nominate a President (Usurped by 12th Amendment)?
9- The Constitution is NOT a political document, it is a Sovereign Document; there is deliberately no mention of party within the Declaration or Constitution?
10- Only Congress can write Law, Executive orders do NOT write law?
11- The Federal Reserve is neither federal nor reserve (Statesmen warned us in 1913)?
12- The Founders despised political parties, they warned that it would dilute and bring faction to the Constitution and our God given Liberties (We need Statesmen, NOT politicians)?
13- Washington D.C.’s worship team every Sunday morning was the U.S. Marine Corps Band?
14- Congressional declarations actually called for “Christianity” to be “spread all over the Earth”?
15- The first U.S. Supreme Court opened with a four hour Prayer and Communion service?
16- The Founding Bible of this Nation was the GENEVA Bible, not the King James for a reason?
17- The Bible was a required reading textbook in our public schools?
18- In 1812, President Madison signed a bill aiding the Bible Society of Philadelphia to help mass distribute the Bible?
19- Christians allowed GOD to be kicked out of the public square in 1962 thanks to a usurping Supreme Court ruling making it illegal to pray in school?
20- Territories applying for Statehood were required to BAN slavery and were encouraged to teach the Bible in their schools? (Northwest Ordinance, Section XIV, Article III, Article 6, passed by the House, passed by the Senate and signed into law by Pres. George Washington, August 7, 1789)

“It will be of little avail to the people, that the laws are made by men of their own choice, if the laws be so voluminous that they cannot be read, or so incoherent that they cannot be understood;”
~James Madison, (Federalist #62 Independent Journal Wednesday, February 27, 1788)

Nephite/Jaredite Copper Industry

Rian Nelson

March 28, 2021

Native copper nugget from glacial drift, Ontonagon County, Michigan. An example of the raw material worked by the people of the Old Copper Complex. (Rob Lavinsky, iRocks.com/ CC BY-SA 3.0 )

Nephite Ore in East Tennessee

“I did teach my people to build buildings, and to work in all manner of wood, and of iron, and of copper, and of brass, and of steel, and of gold, and of silver, and of precious ores, which were in great abundance.” 2 Nephi 5:15

Shortly after the Nephites separated themselves from the Lamanites (establishing the land of Nephi), Nephi states that he “did take the sword of Laban, and after the manner of it did make many swords, lest by any means the people who were now called Lamanites should come upon us and destroy us.”

Lehi after landing in Florida and prospering there, Nephi and his people fled from Laman and Lemuel. Most likely they traveled north up the Flint river of the Chattahoochee River. We know they traveled “many days”. Travel time by boat up the river to a place near Helen, Georgia would take 7-9 days which would qualify for “many days” as spoken in the Book of Mormon. Once reaching the head of the Chattahoochee River the Nephites could have easily taken the Hiawassee River at its head, north to the Tennessee River right into Chattanooga Tennessee. This is where I propose the City Nephi was located. See Complete Route of the Nephites and Timeline Here)

The necessary ores for Nephites are found in abundance in East Tennessee in the area near Ducktown. The mine there has extracted over 15 million tons of copper ore in modern times. The French Huguenots enjoyed friendly relations with the Mountain Apalachee Indians, who were mining gold, copper and silver near their villages. The gold came from what is now Georgia; the silver from western North Carolina; and the copper from southeast Tennessee. To honor his friendship with these Native Americans, De Laudonniere named the region, “Les Montes Apalachiens.” Moroni’s America page 351In 1799, gold was discovered in Cabarrus County, North Carolina, when Conrad Reed found a 17-pound “glittering stone” in Little Meadow Creek. In 1828 Dahlonega, GA was the site of the first major gold rush in the United States. Ducktown TN was the center of a major copper-mining district from 1847 until 1987. The district also produced iron, sulfur and zinc as by products.

COPPER HISTORY LAKE SUPERIOR

Published April 1863, 30 page reprint from the Smithsonian Institution; this booklet one of the best early sources for the ancient copper mining activities of Upper Michigan. Booklet is fully illustrated with examples of miners copper, stone and wood tools plus map of the Keweenaw Peninsula showing ancient mine locations. Click to Purchase

Without Ancient American Magazine (AAM) by Wayne May, true science has no viable voice or outlet; it is excluded by academia cartel’s atheistic, anti-science-allegiance to “Manifestly Manipulated Destiny” – Columbus First.

BRONZE AGE IN AMERICA w. MINOANS & MYCENAEANS , by Colette Smith

(This is a MAJOR EDUCATION in not only Mediterranean history, but world history. NEVER did any level of public school or university EDU teach us accurate history of the origin & timing of the BRONZE AGE, its development and critical role in both oceanic trade & pre-Columbian American history, plus the historically-pertinent, global effects of its cataclysmic, volcanic end! WOW !! Human history is correlated with the ice ages like nowhere else

The author did a masterful job of presenting true history, its causes and effects. Thank you Colette, and thank you Ancient American Magazine.)

America’s history was influenced heavily by seafaring trade efforts all over ancient Europe. England started the “Bronze Age” (BA) about 4000 BCE by smelting local copper with tin or zinc into alloys called bronze and brass. A search was soon on for additional copper. Somehow, someone discovered the world’s richest and largest deposits of nearly pure copper on the northern shores Lake Superior in the new world’s “Great lakes” area. It is no pun to say that new world truly had “Superior Copper.” The European side of the story makes it appear that they did the mining and shipping, with their own imported settlements of thousands of miners.

(Note: An untold American story is that a population of immigrants (Jaredites) from Babylon had settled in the Great Lakes about the time of the Babylonian confusion of tongues and separation of continents, and were mining and trading this copper in the “new world,” virtually from their own back yard. That connection has not yet been made, historically, only that their burial artifacts contain that unique blend of copper ore. To what degree, if any, the Jaredites participated in or even controlled the copper mining and international shipping is not known.)

Meanwhile, many nations around the world were actively sailing the oceans seeking commercial trade. The ancients were master navigators, and understood both the ocean currents and the stars. English and Scandinavians sailed to Iceland and Greenland. Chinese, Indians, and Indonesians were sailing to America’s western coasts, while Minoans of Crete dominated the Mediterranean Sea zone. Arabians explored Africa’s east coast and trade routes to India and China. Wherever sailors landed, they impacted any local cultures with their own. For example, the ancient Far East Hindu influence in meso-American culture is obvious.

Militant competition ruled the seas; they had the ships and the seamanship to enforce it. Soon Minoan shipping became a primary commercial force in the rich, “new world” copper trade, servicing all ports in Europe and the Mediterranean. The BA hit full stride in its 2000-year roll.

A Minoan competitor group from the Island of Knossos, near Cyprus – descendants from Japheth – muscled the Minoans into a subservient role in the giant Copper Trade, about 1500 BCE.

It is of prime importance to know that the earth’s climate was much warmer during the BA. There was no arctic ice. The Arctic Circle was open east to west across both segments of the recently-separated Pangea. Northern Scandinavia and Russia were not frozen. The Great Lakes were deeper and wider, rivers and water tables were all higher.

From this AA issue and others, we learn that primary shipping routes TO the Superior copper mines were via Hudson Bay, canoeing rivers south into Lake Superior, then OUT with fleets of small boat loads of ore, via either Lake Huron to the St Laurence, or Lake Michigan to Chicago River and the Mississippi. Small river boats of ore would then load onto ocean ships at Hudson Bay, St. Lawrence Seaway or New Orleans. New Orleans even had smelting sites to reduce the ore volume to pure, flat ingots. St Lawrence routes served N. Europe best, whereas New Orleans ships could service the Caribbean, or African routes to the Far East. By this vigorous trade over BA’s 2000-yr. life, Superior copper products have been identified all over the world.

But nature suddenly ended the BA about 1400 BCE. Minoan’s home base Island of Santorini exploded in the world’s most violent volcanic eruption ever known before or since. Minoa Island nearly disappeared, Crete, Cyprus and Knossus were wiped out in the first hour, along with catastrophic destruction throughout the Caribbean shorelines. A 75-ft Tsunami blasted all shores within 500 miles. Horrific air pollution shaded the earth’s sun for over a year, causing draughts, climate changes, diseases and starvation conditions for decades globally. Returning sailors sailed through Mediterranean debris to discover their home world had disappeared. Superior copper trade suddenly ended also, with workers walking away from their tools.

Surviving Phoenicians were quick to fill the gap in shipping trade to the Mediterranean, Atlantic and Far East. Their Phoenician “Golden Age “ lasted from 1400 – 580 BCE, followed by Carthaginians; Greeks 150 BC, and the Romans 65 BC. About 1100 AD began a cooling trend; by 1100 AD the Arctic circle began to freeze into an Ice Age.

None of this coordinated science data has been taught in America’s education system. True history from many places has been consciously suppressed or rewritten, and evidences hidden from view or publication by those in political and academic power, in order to promote their favorite myth of “Columbus First – Manifest Destiny,” In America, the Smithsonian Institute has earned its reputation as the “mother of harlots” in all science and history records.

THE MINERS OF MICHIGAN COPPER 2450 B.C. -1200 B.C. ETHER 10:23

“It is estimated that half a billion pounds of copper were mined in tens of thousands of pits on Isle Royale and the Keweenaw Peninsula of Michigan by ancient miners over a period of a thousand years. Carbon dating of wood timbers in the pits has dated the mining to start about 2450 BC and end abruptly at 1200 BC. Officially, no one knows where the Michigan copper went. All the ‘ancient copper culture’ tools that have been found could have been manufactured from just one of the large boulders…

“Indian legends tell the mining was done by fair-haired ‘marine men’. Along with wooden tools, and stone hammers, a walrus-skin bag has been found. A huge copper boulder was found in the bottom of a deep pit raised up on solid oak timbers, still preserved in the anaerobic conditions for more than 3,000 years It is thought that most of the miners retired to Aztalan and other locations to the south at the onset of the hard winters on Lake Superior. The mining appears to have ended overnight…

“In the old works on the ‘Minnesotah’ location near the forks of the Ontonagon River, there was found, at a depth of 18 feet, a mass of copper weighing 11,588 pounds which had been taken out of the vein by the ancients. It had been raised a few feet along the slope of the vein by means of wedges and cobwork made of logs… showing distinctly the marks of a narrow axe, 1 3/4 inches wide, and very sharp … Although the timber… was very soft and tender, by reason of its age, it had not rotted from exposure to the atmosphere, having been always covered by water.”Jay Stuart Wakefield, American biologist/writer, and Seinoud M. DeJonge Dutch physical chemist/mathematician

Ancient American LDS Special Edition IV: Earth, Wood, and Copper, Trademarks of the Promise Land. The Ancient America LDS Special Editions covers a wide variety of topics from Native American Traditions, Archeological evidence of the Book of Mormon in North America, and writings from Joseph Smith and the Book of Mormon leaving no doubt that America is the The Promise Land of the scriptures. Magazine format, illustrated, 39pp.

A Metal of Power and Prestige: The Ancient Copper Industry of North America

There are several criteria archaeologists look for in the quest to determine the level of cultural advancement of ancient peoples. Obviously, one of these criteria is technological advancement, considered by some to truly get underway with the introduction of metallurgy.

For some time it was believed that the people who exploited the massive copper supplies from the North American Great Lakes region were members of a single cultural entity, once referred to as the Old Copper Culture. A far more interesting picture has emerged in recent decades, as archaeologists have gradually realized that Great Lakes copper was at the center of an industry for thousands of years, utilized by many different cultures. Furthermore, various dating techniques are constantly pushing the fabrication of advanced copper tools further back into America’s ancient past.

Diorama of Anishinaabe people mining copper near Lake Superior (Ellenm1/ CC BY-SA 3.0 )

‘Evidence exists of copper trading routes throughout North America among native peoples, proven by isotopic analysis.’ Native copper from Ray mine, Arizona (Rob Lavinsky, iRocks.com/ CC BY-SA 3.0 )

Advanced Copper Tools

Accelerator Mass Spectrometry (AMS) allows for the dating of copper artifacts by showing the age of textiles or wooden fragments adhering to (and partially preserved by) the artifacts. This method has recently dated two copper conical points from Vilas County, Wisconsin to 5740 +/- 40 BC and 5355 +/- 60 BC. Copper points featuring toothed or notched bases for hafting attachments have been found in Wisconsin and elsewhere, usually termed “saw tooth” or “serrate tang” points, and can be seen in photographs from numerous collections. Recently, one such point featuring four teeth on one side and three on the other was found at the Sandy Lake Dam site in Aitkin County, Minnesota, with eight other copper tools and 24 pieces of scrap metal. Bone was used to date the contexts of this find to between 5,000 and 4,000 BC.

Copper knife, spear points, awls, and spade, from the Late Archaic period, Wisconsin, 3000 BC-1000 BC.

The early manufacture of advanced copper tools sets North America apart from most of the ancient world. Throughout most of the Old World, the rise of copper metallurgy almost universally occurs in the same pattern, with ancient groups beginning to work the metal in order to fabricate ornaments. This is true for finds from the eighth to seventh millennium BC, including a copper pendant from Shanidar cave in Iraq, copper beads from Cayonu Tepsi in Turkey, a rolled copper bead from Ali Kosh in Iran, and artifacts from Tell Halula in Syria. In Asia, the earliest metal artifacts are pins, bracelets, beads, pendants, and mirrors, dating to 5,000-4,000 BC. In Britain, the earliest metal objects were ornamental beads, as are the first copper objects from France, where they are found in collective burials dating to 3500-3000 BC in the Paris basin and Vignely. Heavy copper beads are known from Southern France and the west bank of the Rhone, and the earliest metal objects from the Languedoc consist of copper and lead beads of the third millennium BC Fontbouisse culture.

Copper: Function Before Fashion

The persistence of this pattern of ornamental metallic objects has led to the theory that metallurgy was universally born out of aesthetic desires, with weaponries and tools always arriving later in the cultural sequence. This persistent pattern, however, is broken in North America, where copper tools were contemporary with or earlier than the ornaments. Eventually it may be proven that advanced metal tools were made in North America earlier than anywhere else on earth.

Jason Jarrell and Sarah Farmer are investigative historians and avocational archaeologists. They study many subjects including depth psychology, Biblical mysteries, political science, and comparative mythology. They’re also authors of an upcoming book Ages of the Giants, detailing the cultures and giants of North America, set to be released in 2017. Learn more at their website: ParadigmCollision.com

Hopewell Ancient Armies in America

Articles

Rian Nelson

March 27, 2021

Instead of trying to find out where the Nephites lived, try this experiment. Find an ancient culture of people that lived somewhere in the world at the same time period as the Nephites. (C. 200 BC to 500 AD). If you believe the Nephites lived in Mesoamerican look for this group of people there. If you believe the Book of Mormon events happened in North America, look there. If you feel Nephi and Mosiah lived in South America, look there.

Next find real artifacts that exist today that are dated during those time frames of 200 BC to 500 AD. Look at their travel patterns and hunter gatherer societies and compare it with the location you have found.

Finally, does the land and these people you are looking for, match these 17 promises and prophecies below as recorded in the Book of Mormon? (I can give you 19 more if you need them). If not, don’t be alarmed. The answer is: “The events of the Book of Mormon happened in the Heartland of the United States of America.” Item 8 below is a {REVELATION}. It shouldn’t be disputed. The way the Meso boys get around this, is they say the entire continent includes the New Jerusalem not just the USA. (So the Promised land could be Greenland, or Nova Scotia, or Venezuela, or Montreal? I guess it could be, but I don’t think it is. The place of the Constitution written by the Lord Himself and the place where the Garden of Eden is located is the Promised Land. What else is an important location of a promised land? Hill Cumorah, Palmyra, Susquehanna, Colesville, Kirtland, Nauvoo, Independence, MO, Salt Lake City? There is overwhelming evidence that as Elder L Tom Perry said, “The United States is the promised land foretold in the Book of Mormon—a palace where divine guidance directed inspired men to create the conditions necessary for the Restoration of the gospel of Jesus Christ.” Elder L. Tom Perry Ensign Dec. 2012. Stop looking. The Hopewell Mound builders are the society that match the criteria of what you are looking for.

*Annotated Book of Mormon by David Hocking and Rod Meldrum page 510*

“Though such piles as the great pyramid-temple of Chichén Itzá yield to few buildings in the world in beauty of proportion and grandeur of conception, there is something disturbing about most of these overpowering ruins. Writers describing them through the years have ever confessed to feelings of sadness and oppression as they contemplate the moldy magnificence—the futility of it all: “They have all gone away from the house on the hill,” and today we don’t even know who they were.

The great monuments do not represent what the Nephites stood for; rather, they stand for what their descendants, “mixed with the blood of their brethren,” descended to. But seen in the newer and wider perspective of comparative religious studies, they suggest to us not only the vanity of mankind and the futility of man’s unaided efforts, but also something nobler; the constant search of men to recapture a time when the powers of heaven were truly at the disposal of a righteous people.” Ancient Temples: What Do They Signify? By Hugh Nibley September 1972

“Blinded by the gold of the pharaohs and the mighty ruins of Babylon , Book of Mormon students have declared themselves “not interested” in the drab and commonplace remains of our lowly Indians. But in all the Book of Mormon we look in vain for anything that promises majestic ruins.” (Hugh Nibley, An Approach to the Book of Mormon (Melchizedek Priesthood manual, 1957

“I have lived in the State of New York, town of Bloomfield, Monroe County, right in the heart of the country where the ancient Lamanites, and other veterans, destroyed each other, root and branch; where the Book of Mormon was discovered in the hill of Cumorah. From among those rich hills the people are flocking to these mountains. Why? Because this is the richest place in the world.” Heber C Kimball Lamanites in New York JD 2:105

With these quotes and clues above, I think the best opportunity to find a culture of the Nephites is in the Heartland of the United States of America.

Conflict and Displacement of Hopewellian People In the 4th Century in Western New York

Focus of Research in the Heartland of North America- Prepared by Dr. John Lefgren PhD

All serious conflict results in the displacement of people. Indeed, much of the movement of people in the ancient as well as the modern world is the result of conflict. The proposed research would examine the movements and the encampments of the Hopewellian people who were in conflict in Western New York during the late 4th century. The paper examines associated themes such as the dislocation and displacement of people who came from the river valleys of Ohio and Illinois. There would be a review of the accounts by the first Europeans of fortifications and artifacts of war including bones of a people who were in Western New York a thousand years before Columbus. The research would examine sites where the archaeological record shows artifacts from the rich agricultural lands of the Mississippi river valleys. The research would examine various aspects of ancient life in these sites and their particular ‘wilderness’ settings, framing the discussion within the themes of movements and dislocations, and especially their multiple impacts on the Hopewellian people who came to a land removed from their origins. A particular emphasis for the research would be movements and dislocations of people in conflict. The Hopewellian people became in effect ‘stuck’ in the northeastern wilderness. The inhabitants of these ancient sites were in conflict and they coped with the situation as well as they could. The conflict is reflected in the different features of the sites and the archaeological material which the fieldwork produces. The research would focus on how conflict pushed the Hopewellian people from one region to another. The research will compare the multi-generational construction of large and numerous earthworks of these people in Ohio to the immediate construction of hundreds of fortifications in Western New York. Considering the displacement of people in our time the research will note how conflicts have pushed hundreds of millions of people from one region to another in Europe, Africa, the Middle East, the Indian Subcontinent and Asia. In this context the research examines how in the ancient world one conflict pushed one people from the Heartland of America into the northeastern lands of Western New York.

Purchase Dr Lefgren’s Book Below!

Lands, Peoples, and Armies In Ancient America During the Fourth Century
John C. Lefgren, PhD

Statement of Thesis

This paper supports the Heartland Geography for the lands of the Book of Mormon. The primary arguments are based on the knowledge (1) that large armies need large populations, (2) that large populations need large amounts of food, and (3) that large amounts of food need large amounts of land and water. The historic setting for the Book of Mormon is a place which is epic in size and significant in location. Moroni confirmed the grandeur of his people. Moroni’s father, Mormon, was the leader of armies which were larger than those under the command of George Washington. The armies of Mormon operated in areas which were comparable to those of Ulysses S. Grant and Robert E. Lee. The history of this true story entails 1,500,000 square miles where the waters of the Mississippi and St. Lawrence flow.

Mormon wrote in AD 385 that he had under his command 230,000 men. He placed his armies in defensive positions because his armies were numerically less than his opposition. In the final battles, the two sides had more than 500,000 combatants. This war required huge amounts of material and food. The methods of production were pre-industrial. In the final stages of the war the combatants needed more than 1,000,000 tons of food and supplies per year. How did these nations organize themselves? Does pre-modern history in other parts of the world help us to understand what Mormon experienced? These are the important questions of this paper.

The conclusion of the study is that in the final battles of the late fourth century the Lamanite armies had
access to the resources of the world’s largest contiguous arable land while the Nephite armies had access to the resources of the world’s largest system of fresh water lakes. The Mississippi Basin has an area of about 1,000,000 square miles and the St. Lawrence Basin has an area of about 500,000 square miles. The study explains that the theory of war for a large theater of operation gave good reasons why Mormon would gather the Nephite armies into defensive positions near the southern shores of Lake Ontario.

The final battles of the Book of Mormon required the resources of the basins of the Mississippi River and the St. Lawrence River. In the battle of AD 385 there were combatants who came from the 31 states which are connected to the Mississippi as well as from the 9 states and 6 provinces which are connected to the St. Lawrence. The armies of the Lamanites destroyed the armies of the Nephites. The final battles required more than 1,000,000 tons of food and material which were produced by a population of about 30,000,000 who were working in an area of 1,500,000 square miles. The men and material necessary to execute this war were moved on the major waterways of North America.

Given available historical sources, it is possible to estimate how lands, waterways, people and armies were interrelated in the pre-modern societies of Europe and Asia. These interrelationships help to establish how similar parameters related to people who were preparing for battle in North America in AD 380.

Large or Small

After making its thesis known, the study now frames these questions. Where did the events of the Book of Mormon take place? Were they on the large stage of Heartland Geography or on the small stage of Limited Geography? Heartland Geography places the book’s history on lands which can support the large armies of the Book of Mormon. The Limited Geography tries to place the events of the Book of Mormon into a small space which would never have been sufficient to support large armies.

John Sorenson, the most ardent defender of Limited Geography, wrote in the Ensign in 1984 that “the immediate land covered by the book’s events was probably only hundreds rather than thousands of miles long and wide”.

The figure on the left is an illustration of John Sorenson’s comparative statement of the two theories for the geography of the Book of Mormon. In this figure the large area is a square of 1000 x 1000 and the small area is a square of 100 x 100.

Sorenson’s view of limited geography is possibly more limited than what he may have expected. The land areas of Mesoamerica when compared to the land areas of the Mississippi and St. Lawrence are a ratio of 1:12. His statement of 1000 x 1000 compared to 100 x 100 is a ratio of 1:100. In this view the lands of the Book of Mormon are limited even when compared to the total lands of Mesoamerica.

Armies in Pre-Modern History

Pre-modern history identifies times and places when societies organized large armies. The following figure lists 16 large armies which existed from 1000 BC to AD 420. The figure divides these armies between those of the West and those of the East.

During the 1,420 years represented in the figure for pre-industrial armies there were 6 empires and dynasties which had armies of about 500,000 men. These were (1) the Persian Empire of 500 BC, (2) the Mauryan Empire of 300 BC, (3) the Han Dynasty of AD 1, (4) the Nephite-Lamanite Nations of AD 385, (5) the Gupta Dynasty of AD 350, and (6) the Roman Empire of AD 425.

This paper focuses on the Nephite-Lamanite armies from AD 320 to AD 385. Before going to that point it
is useful to review the histories of pre-modern armies which are comparable to the sizes of the armies found in the last battles of the Book of Mormon. The following world map shows locations of large pre-modern armies numbered from 1 to 4. Number 5 is Mesoamerica. It is too small to support a pre-modern army of 500,000 men. It is presented as a counterpoint for other areas in the world where there were large armies.

The Persian Empire of 500 BC, also called the Achaemenid Empire, was founded by Cyrus the Great.
Ranging at its greatest extent from the Balkans of Eastern Europe in the West to the Indus Valley of India
in the East, it was one of the largest empires in history, spanning 2.1 million square miles. It was also larger than any previous empire in history.

The Han Dynasty of AD 1 had an army of 500,000 men and a population of 50,000,000 people. This empire in the East rivaled that of the contemporary Roman Empire in the West. With only minor interruptions it lasted a span of four centuries and was considered a golden age in Chinese history especially in arts, politics and technology. All subsequent Chinese dynasties have looked to the Han period as an inspiring model of a united empire and self-perpetuating government. The Han Dynasty controlled three major rivers with an area of 1.1 million square miles.

The Gupta Dynasty of AD 375 had about 40,000,000 people which supported an army of 500,000. Based
in northern India, the Gupta Empire was one of the largest political and military empires in world history.
Distinguished by peace and security at home and abroad, as well as by religious freedom and flourishing
trade, the rule of the Guptas led to a remarkable flowering of art and culture that is often referred to as India’s golden age. The Gupta Dynasty had a territory of 1.4 million square miles and including the major
waterways of India such as the Ganges River.

The Roman Empire of AD 420 had arguably one of most effective fighting forces in the history of premodern armies. It had 450,000 men in 33 legions and 400 auxiliary regiments. A population of more than 40,000,000 was necessary to keep these forces in the field. The Empire had a land area of about 1.7 million square miles which included the waterways of the Mediterranean Sea, the Nile River as well as major rivers in Europe and Asia Minor.

The table to the left examines the land and water systems required to support large armies found in
pre-modern history. The table shows that before the modern era a population of at least 30,000,000 living in a land area of 1,000,000 square miles where rivers discharge at least 1,000,000 cubic feet of water per second could support military forces of 500,000 men. The table shows that these conditions for supporting 500,000 armed forces were satisfied for (1) the Persian Armies in Eurasia in 500 BC, (2) for the Mauryan Empire in India in 300 BC, (3) for the Han Dynasty in China in AD 1, (4) for the Nephite-Lamanite Nations in North America in AD 385, (5) for the Gupta Dynasty in India in AD 375, and (6) for the Roman Empire in Eurasia of AD 420. All these cases there were pre-industrial societies. In all these cases there were armies of about 500,000 men.

Mississippi and St. Lawrence Basins and Mesoamerica Land Areas and Water Discharges

The land areas and water discharges are important for comparing the demographic structures of populations in other areas of the world and when estimating the potential for raising and maintaining military forces which are consistent to the record which Mormon made of his final battles around Cumorah.

The construction of the comparisons in attached table to the right, of the Mississippi and St. Lawrence Basins to Mesoamerican lands are based on the number of square miles in the actual areas of the two geographies. The figures in the table are particularly important when comparing the accounts of the Book of Mormon to the histories of Europe, India, and China.

Assumptions and Sources

Every historic account needs assumptions and sources. Here is an outline of how I look at the final battle in the region of Cumorah. The best account of what happened there is found from the plates which Mormon engraved and from the geographical links to the ground where the battles occurred. The Book of Mormon is the primary source. Wayne May knows how to look for traces of these battles. Many important sources from the ground will still come forth.

I offer this as a list of my assumptions and sources.

(1) I believe that the account of the people in the Book of Mormon mainly took place where the waters of the Mississippi and St. Lawrence flow. I do not subscribe to the view which includes both North and South America. I do not subscribe to the view that the setting was in Mesoamerica.

(2) I believe that the chronology of the Book of Mormon is very accurate. In the case of Christ’s death and birth, it is accurate to the very day. (Purchase his Book here!) Mormon knew how to count. He was very careful in keeping track of time and space. It is his book which is the primary source for Cumorah.

(3) I believe that Mormon’s account in 385 AD is a firsthand account. He was the commander-in-chief of
large armies and he required his field commanders to give him accurate reports so that he could control his armies. When Mormon was in battle or preparing for battle he would absolutely require subordinates to report on the number of men who were ready for action. Of course, the 10,000 could have been a figure which was a starting point for a field command. Of course, the actual number for each field command could have been less than 10,000. Perhaps the reported numbers for some units were as low as 6,000. The total men under Mormon’s command during the last battles at Cumorah was 200,000 – 230,000. From the hilltop of his central command Mormon saw 20,000 dead soldiers. Mormon personally witnessed these deaths. He was surprised that he was still alive. He received reports from his field commanders on the destruction of the remaining 210,000 men which were in the area but not in his sight. Mormon certainly knew so much more than we will ever know about this time and place. He and his staff knew the battle order for the Lamanite armies. They knew the resources of the Mississippi River Basin. But even with all this knowledge when the battles began they were surprised at the size of the Lamanite armies. If the size of the Lamanite armies surprised the people who were at central command, is it any wonder that today we have a hard time to appreciate how large this final battle really was?

(4) I have personal experience with the chaos of war. For six years I was a staff officer in Military
Intelligence. My commander wanted to know what was going on and I had to give him good numbers. For six years I was a Foreign Officer and in May 1975 I was on the eighth floor at the head office of the US State Department. Vietnam was falling apart and that war was coming to a close. On a Sunday morning I was the only person on the Guam Desk. On that day there were tens of thousands of refugees in the South China Sea. The Secretary of State wanted to know the number of refugees and these numbers were hard to find. I had to rely on firsthand reports from military commanders in Guam and in Saigon. I have some knowledge of how hard it is to provide good numbers to headquarters when people are dying in war. The commander of any army wants to know every day how many of his men are still alive. Mormon received reports from the field until he found out that his armies were completely destroyed.

(5) In AD 385 Mormon was the supreme commander of great armies. He was not a historian who was trying to estimate the number of men in a war which happened generations before his time. Mormon was commander-in-chief and his staff gave to him reports on the number of men in his armies. How else would he be able to control his armies? To bring it to a closer time. General Grant knew the number of men in his armies. General Lee knew the number of men in his armies. General Eisenhower knew the number of men in his armies. I think that it would be an insult to General Mormon to think that he did no know the number of men under his command. He had firsthand knowledge and he made a record of his armies. No other historical source could possibly be as good as Mormon’s account. We have no right to discount what he wrote. Consider the source and accept it as true. To do otherwise diminishes the heroic effort which Mormon made so that we could have the book which we have received by the gift and power of God.

(6) Based on the primary source of the Book of Mormon, General Mormon had 200,000 – 230,000 men under his command. General Mormon had firsthand knowledge that the Lamanite armies were more numerous than his. The total number of men in the final battles of the Nephite and Lamanite nations was more than 500,000 men. All the resources of the Mississippi and St. Lawrence Basins were organized to support these great armies. This was no small effort. The history of the Book of Mormon took place in an area which had about 1,500,000 square miles. The last battle took place in an area which was maybe 100 x 100 = 10,000 square miles. There is no space in Mesoamerica which could have supported armies as large as Mormon’s account.

When we look at the histories of China, India and Rome we find that there were armies of 500,000 men.
These armies required about a million square miles with world-class rivers to support food production.
Mesoamerica has no rivers which compare to the Nile, to the Yangtze, or to the Ganges. The battle at
Cumorah required the resources of lands where the Mississippi and St. Lawrence flow. Cumorah was one
of the great battles of history.

Mormon’s book has 1,000 years of history and with the exception of the 200 years after Christ’s visit much of Mormon’s history of ancient America was during times when the people were involved in wars. The cycle of wars and more wars is common with the histories of all nations but it was particularly noteworthy among the children of Lehi.

Mormon was a careful student of the history of wars in which his people participated. Many of these wars included large armies. Here is a list of the wars which he mentioned in his book.

– Wars in the time of Jacob.
– Wars in the time of Enos.
– Many battles in the time of Jarom.
– Omni mentions warfare in his time.
– In the time of Amaron, there was destruction and in Abinadom’s time.
– The the people of Zarahemla mentioned that they had wars and contentions amongst themselves.
– War in King Benjamin’s time.
– Zeniff’s battle with his own comrades.
– Zeniff’s wars with the Lamanites.
– King Noah’s battle with the Lamanites
– Lamanite invasion at the end of King Noah’s reign.
– War during Limhi’s rule.
– War with Amlicites.
– Massacres of the Ammonites.
– Destruction of Ammonihah and the war that followed.
– War with Zerahemnah.
– Amalickiah’s war against the Nephites.
– Battle against Morianton.
– Ammoron’s war against the Nephites. Coupled with the Kingmen’s insurrection and rebellion.
– Battles with Lamanites, Moronihah leads the Nephites.
– Repealing of Coriantumr’s invasion.
– Civil wars in the time of Nephi, the son of Helaman.
– Wars with Gadianton robbers.
– Wars against King Jacob by Nephite tribes.
– Wars after the Division of the people. (After the time of Christ.)
– War during Mormon’s childhood.

With all this as background, when Mormon saw the Lamanite armies he wrote “and it came to pass that they came to battle against us, and every soul was filled with terror because of the greatness of their numbers” (Mormon 6:8). The battles at Cumorah were the appalling climax of Mormon’s history. The people of Nephi who had been favored of the Lord fell into a state of wickedness and that wickedness led to their destruction in senseless acts of violence and carnage. Never before had such acts of slaughter been seen among the children of Israel. This was the sad tale which Mormon wrote. I repeat from Mormon’s book that “every soul was filled with terror because of the greatness of their numbers”. This was not just another war in a long list of wars. This was a war of annihilation. Mormon was careful to give us the numbers of men so that his readers might in some small measure appreciate what he experienced when his nation was completely destroyed. At his command post Mormon saw the destruction of 10,000. Next to his command post Mormon saw the destruction of his son’s 10,000. Mormon received dispatches from 21 field commanders where he learned of the destruction of their armies. Wayne May has identified more than 200 ancient fortifications in Western New York. He has a map which shows their locations. Was there an average of 1,000 men per fortification? I do not know the arrangement of these ancient fortifications. It would be interesting to see if there is a cluster or grouping of 10 fortifications which would have reflected a layout of 21 separate field command posts. The map below shows the locations and movements of the Nephite armies and the Lamanite armies from AD 320 to AD 385.

Starting Position – AD 320

The first left quadrant has a map which places Zarahemla on the left and Cumorah on the right. Between these two points seas and rivers. The Lamanites were pushing up from the south across the Ohio River and from the west across the Missouri River. They were trying to cut the Nephite nation in two by overtaking the Land of Bountiful. The Lamanites understand that the plains were open and that it would be difficult for them to engage the Nephite armies in a decisive battle. The Lamanites wanted to destroy the Nephites and they could only do this by crushing them in a final battle. Mormon was familiar with the terrain and feared that his nation would be cut in half. If the Nephite lands were divided in two, Mormon feared that he would only have one last chance before his people could be completely destroyed.

Mormon in AD 380 knew that the forces of the Lamanites were greater than the forces of the Nephites. His first line of defense consisted of forts and earthworks on the Ohio River. Mormon planned that his armies could fall back to a succession of prepared positions to extract a high price from the advancing Lamanite armies. Nevertheless, Mormon wanted to avoid the danger that the Lamanite armies would overrun or outflank his armies.

Delaying the Lamanite armies’ advance would mitigate any advantage of surprise and would allow time for Mormon to move his armies to a second line of defense where he could regroup and take his last stand.

Mormon’s defense in depth strategy deployed his forces in mutually supportive positions and in appropriate roles. For example, he could have put poorly trained troops in static defenses on the front line, whereas better trained and equipped troops could form a mobile reserve. Mormon’s defense in depth would have allowed his armies to maximize the possibilities of natural terrain.

The disadvantage of Mormon’s defense in depth was that it would be difficult for Nephites to give up
important ground to the attacking Lamanites. The Land of Bountiful was close to the front line and was a
vital military and economic resource. If the Lamanite armies were to break through the Land of Bountiful,
the Nephite nation would be cut in half which would make it impossible for Mormon to defend the right flank of the city of Zarahemla. As Mormon’s armies retreated they would have to show a high degree of mobility and Mormon would have to deal with the morale of his own armies after they had lost the first round of battles.

By AD 381 the Lamanites had broken Mormon’s first line of defense and the City of Zarahemla was no
longer defensible. Mormon made an agreement with the leader of the Lamanite armies. Mormon wanted to move his armies to a better position of defense.

Mormon calculated that the best chances for his nation’s survival would be to move his armies into defensive positions where he would force the Lamanite armies to deal with difficult terrain and weather. His defensive plan was similar to the Russians who gave up land and relocated their armies to positions were the armies of Napoleon in 1812 and of Hitler in 1943 would have to deal with the vastness of the land and the coldness of the winter. So, Mormon moved his armies to a place where Lamanties would have to deal with the narrowness of land and the coldness of winter. The large Lamanite armies were on the move to annihilate the Nephite armies. Mormon knew it and he chose Cumorah to make his last stand.

There are mountains south of Cumorah which meant that the Lamanite armies would have to come to him over narrow strips of land along the shore of the South Sea. Mormon understood that by building defensive positions on the many drumlin hills in the region of Cumorah the Lamanites would have a hard time cutting down his armies.

The Lamanites made a deal and they gave Mormon time to move his armies. The Lamanites understood the importance of the last battle and the difficulty of engaging the Nephite armies on the open plains in the Land of Bountiful. The Lamanites agreed to Mormon’s proposal for a last stand and they gave him time to move his forces to the lands around Cumorah.

And so the final battle of the destruction of the Nephites was at Cumorah at a place next to the East Sea, at a place chosen by Mormon and at a place where the great Jaredite nations centuries before were destroyed. This is a sad tale. The details for this fallen people are taken from the Book of Mormon and from the geography of the lands of the Book of Mormon.

As this article began by Dr. Lefgren saying, “All serious conflict results in the displacement of people. Indeed, much of the movement of people in the ancient as well as the modern world is the result of conflict. The proposed research would examine the movements and the encampments of the Hopewellian people who were in conflict in Western New York during the late 4th century”, the statement below from Joseph Fielding Smith adds to that information.

“NEPHITE AND JAREDITE WARS IN WESTERN NEW YORK. In the face of this evidence coming from the Prophet Joseph Smith, Oliver Cowdery, and David Whitmer, we cannot say that the Nephites and Lamanites did not possess the territory of the United States and that the Hill Cumorah is in Central America. Neither can we say that the great struggle which resulted in the destruction of the Nephites took place in Central America. If Zelph, a righteous man, was fighting under a great prophet-general in the last battles between the Nephites and Lamanites; if that great prophet-general was known from the Rocky Mountains to “the Hill Cumorah or eastern sea,” then some of those battles, and evidently the final battles did take place within the borders of what is now the United States.

In the Book of Mormon story the Lamanites were constantly crowding the Nephites back towards the north and east. If the battles in which Zelph took part were fought in the country traversed by the Zion’s Camp, then we have every reason to believe from what is written in the Book of Mormon, that the Nephites were forced farther and farther to the north and east until they found themselves in the land of Ripliancum, which both Ether and Mormon declare to us was the land of Ramah or Cumorah, a land of “many waters,” which “by interpretation, is large, or to exceed all. “240. 32

This being true, what would be more natural then that Moroni, like his father Mormon, would deposit the plates in the land where the battles came to an end and the Nephites were destroyed? This Moroni says he did, and from all the evidence in the Book of Mormon, augmented by the testimony of the Prophet Joseph Smith, these final battles took place in the territory known as the United States and in the neighborhood of the Great

Lakes and hills of Western New York. And here Moroni found the resting place for the sacred instruments which had been committed to his care. 241. 33.” Joseph Fielding Smith Doctrines of Salvation Volume 3 Chapter 12

Amazing Coincidence

Tonight March 27th at 10:23 pm, I was at home on my computer just finishing up the day with the blog you see above. As I was saving this blog to share to each of you for tomorrow Sunday March 28, 2021, I wanted to catch up on the last few emails I had received.

Below is the email I received from John Lefgren my great friend that he had sent to myself and a few others of us in his orbit. I was amazed to see all about what he wrote below. It is very relevant to the information I shared with you from above. The connection to me is wonderful. I can see how the power of the Nephites helping us in our day is undisputable. The spirits of Mormon and Moroni are here with us of that I can testify. They know us just like our Savior knows us. These special Nephite prophets care about what happens to each of us in this life. The witness from the ground (gold plates, artifacts, and relics) show me that Nephites are thinking of us and praying for us in these difficult times. God does live and the political mess we are currently in is simply a bump in the road to our amazing future. God is helping us defeat this huge Cabal or the Deep State as I call it. These great Nephites are warning us today to avoid their fate in 385 AD. God has helpers with us right now including Mormon and Moroni and Joseph Smith.

There are miracles that soon may happen unlike anything we have ever seen. Many of our children will be and are being rescued right now from terrible sex trafficking situations. Our governments may be re-worked and replaced with better and more righteous people. Our monetary system may change and we will hopefully go back to a solid “backed by gold” Quantum Financial System without evil usury. We may see the money and gold of the world taken away from the evil Cabal and criminals of this world. We could experience unbelievable health systems that will benefit us physically and mentally that have been worked on by our military and inspired scientists for years, and a Great Reawakening could happen. I call this possibility as a “Second Harvest” as The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints hopefully now will be able to spread its message in China, Israel, Iran and other nations we have never been able to share our message with.

I love and follow the lead of our Prophet Russell M. Nelson and the Lord’s Apostles. I speak for myself and not for the FIRM Foundation and I hope and anticipate that these things may be true. I don’t know any of this for sure as I am simply an imperfect man trying to figure out a way to help my fellow Latter-day Saints wake up and see God is in control of our lives. He loves us and great things could emerge soon. I have hope in a few good people named Michael Flynn, Lin Wood, Sidney Powell, Donald Trump, our United States Military, and many friends I am close with. I have no time frame as “soon” could mean in a week or in a few weeks or a few months, or a few years, but I feel strongly the evidence of All Mighty God will be seen in a way we have seldom seen. May the Lord bless and keep us safe. Pray, Pray and then Pray some more as He hears our prayers and He will answer.

Solar Eclipse Cut In Stone from Ancient America

For more than one hundred years, the Michigan Relics have had a long and complicated history with believers of the Book of Mormon.

I want to bring to your attention an astronomical event in the skies over Michigan that occurred 1,669 years ago.

The details of this event came from the exact movements of the sun and the moon. Some of you during your lifetimes have had the excitement of personally witnessing the moon in its normal course cover the face of the sun. Of course, no one can change the movements of the sun and the moon. Scientists know a lot about the course of the sun. Its eclipse always comes as predicted. The only thing anyone can do is to stand as a witness to one of the great events he will ever see in the sky. Anyone who sees it will never forget it. Such an event is a matter of exact calculation.

I want to bring to your attention the following facts:

(a) ANCIENT SOLAR ECLIPSE at 1:20 p.m., July 27th, AD 352; (b) Latitude: 40.7442 W, Longitude 84.2115 N; (c) Magnitude of Solar Eclipse: 98.8%; (d) Duration of Eclipse: 2 minutes 4.5 seconds; and (e) the ALTITUDE OF THE SUN AT 67 DEGREES AS SEEN FROM THE HORIZON.

These facts come from careful calculations that are available online from NASA computer programs. Go and make for yourselves the same calculations with the same programs.

Take a look at the picture of the ancient stone that is part of the Michigan Relics and is now controlled by the State. Measure on the face of the stone the sun’s altitude from the earth’s horizon. Make note that the angle is 67 degrees. This is the same angle that the NASA program connects to the Fourth Century solar eclipse. With confidence, we can note that the sun’s face was dark for 2 minutes and 4.5 seconds when the moon covered 98.8% of the sun on July 27, AD 352, at 1:20 p.m.

The ancient person who cut this stone saw the sun’s darkness and, as a witness, made a drawing of what he saw in the sky.

We know from a careful reading of the Book of Mormon that in AD 350, the Nephite Army Commander made a treaty with the Lamanites and the Gaddiation Robbers. The Nephite Army agreed to give up any claim to southern lands if their enemies would cease fighting and leave them in peace on the northside of the new border. The peace treaty made a new border where the Mississippi Valley rivers came under the control of the Lamanites. By making this treaty, the Nephites hoped to remain in peace on the north side of a watershed border. Unfortunately, both sides broke the treaty, and 34 years later, large armies gathered at Cumorah, where the Nephites fell as they made their last stand.

The cut stone from Michigan has exact details. These details relate to an ancient eclipse of the sun. The artifact clearly connects to an important event that occurred in the heavens, as seen from Michigan.

No European farmer in Michigan in the late Nineteenth-Century would have been able to calculate and replicate what is now identified in the stone’s engravings.

Dr. John C. Lefgren lives in Pennsylvania and owns his own business. He has a PhD in economics, served as a Foreign Service Officer with the US Department of State and was an officer with a major bank in New York. In 1980 his book April Sixth was published by Deseret Book. Since his youth he has had an active interest in Church History. He has developed a property in Vermont near the Joseph Smith Birthplace Memorial and has a business producing maple syrup.

In his book, April Sixth, John Lefgren said that “On Tuesday, April 6, 1830, The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was organized according to the commandment of the Lord. Why was that date chosen? What was special about the sixth of April?

“For the last century and a half,” the author wrote, “Latter-day Saints have continued to believe that the timing of the restoration of the Church of Christ has an association with the birth of Christ.” April Sixth shows justification for this belief as it links three historic events: the birth of Christ, the death and resurrection of Christ, and the nineteenth-century restoration of the Church of Christ. His friend Dr. John P. Pratt said the following about the book. “Lefgren states that his intent is “to show how the modern revelation concerning the significance of April 6th is in perfect harmony with other sacred writings” (p. 12). That is, he proposes that the belief that Jesus was born on 6 April 1 B.C. is consistent with all LDS scripture, but not necessarily with all secular sources. (All dates refer to our Gregorian calendar.) The reviewers claim that Lefgren also believes the “resurrection of Jesus fell on April sixth. He does not; his date for the Resurrection is 3 April A.D. 33 (p. 61).”

Thirty-eight years after the publication of his first book, Dr. Lefgren again looks to the Mosaic Law for the ordering of days and how this calendar connects to the birth of Christ as synchronized by the world’s largest geometric clock. He examines the very minute for the numeric harmony of the sign for the birth of Christ — a sign which ancient people witnessed in the Heartland of America. The identification of this moment is found in a timeline from more than 2000 years ago and relies on 6 primary sources: (1) the exact movements of the earth around its axis; (2) the exact movements of the earth around the sun; (3) the exact movements of the moon around the earth; (4) the exact physical alignment of 3,000 acres of ancient earthworks in Newark, Ohio; (5) the exact 5-year prophecy of the coming of Christ by Samuel, the Lamanite; and (6) the exact eyewitness testimony of the fulfillment of the prophecy by Nephi, the Son of Nephi. All these sources point to the same moment in time and place.

He has a new book here which is entitled The Sign Before the Birth of Jesus Christ; As Witnessed in Newark, Ohio, 6:29 P.M., Tuesday April 6th, 1 B.C.; The 5-Year Prophecy of Samuel, the Lamanite; The Sun and the Moon Keeping Ancient Time at the Newark Earthworks.

Dr Lefgren along with Dr John Pratt have created a wonderful new DVD called, “Oh How Lovely was the Morning” This is the true story about two people who were on the same search for important dates associated with the History of the Church. Little did they know that their paths would come together many years later in such an important way. The event of the First Vision and the appearance of the Father and the Son to the Prophet Joseph Smith, stands alone as the pivotal event from the Lord in these last days! John Lefgren and John Pratt conclude the date of The First Vision was March 26, 1820.

Is COVID-19 another 9-11?

Articles

Rian Nelson

March 26, 2021

The answer to the titles question is, “yes”. I believe our government with it’s deep state cabal is trying to scare us and force us to follow them. This blog was originally posted on April 6, 2020. Today is March 26, 2021. I have not added any updates here but I give a link at the bottom where you can find new information from me. I personally won’t take a vaccine and I believe masks do not help. This is only the opinion of Rian Nelson and not of the FIRM Foundation and not of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. May the Lord wake us up! Please follow the direction of the Lord and His Prophets below. Pray for our Country

Is COVID-19 another 9-11? April 6, 2020 by Rian Nelson

“The most important lasting effects of this historic conference will be as our hearts change and we commence a lifelong quest to hear Him.”
—President Russell M. Nelson April 5, 2020

If We’re Humble, He Will Heal!

“If I shut up heaven that there be no rain, or if I command the locusts to devour the land, or if I send pestilence among my people; If my people, which are called by my name, shall humble themselves, and pray, and seek my face, and turn from their wicked ways; then will I hear from heaven, and will forgive their sin, and will heal their land. Now mine eyes shall be open, and mine ears attend unto the prayer that is made in this place.” 2 Chronicles 7:13-15

Desolating Sickness, Curse God, or Humility?

D&C 45:30 And in that generation shall the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled.
31 And there shall be men standing in that generation, that shall not pass until they shall see an overflowing scourge; for a desolating sickness shall cover the land.
32 But my disciples shall stand in holy places, and shall not be moved; but among the wicked, men shall lift up their voices and curse God and die.
33 And there shall be earthquakes also in divers places, and many desolations; yet men will harden their hearts against me, and they will take up the sword, one against another, and they will kill one another.
34 And now, when I the Lord had spoken these words unto my disciples, they were troubled.
35 And I said unto them: Be not troubled, for, when all these things shall come to pass, ye may know that the promises which have been made unto you shall be fulfilled.

Hear Him!

Let us hear and follow the teacings of Christ or be prepared to pay the price of spiritual death. It is rare to hear our Father in Heaven or Elohim speak to us on earth. The great majority of time we hear the voice of The Son or Christ. When we do hear Elohim’s voice, what He says is most significant and Holy. President Russell M. Nelson during April 2020 Conference emphasized that when Elohim speaks to Moses, Joseph Smith, and others, Elohim said the simple words, while pointing to Christ, “Hear Him.”

“For the second time in as many months at the start of 2020—the year marking the bicentennial of the First Vision—President Russell M. Nelson has extended a special invitation to members of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.

On January 1, he invited Church members to share the gospel with others. And on Wednesday, February 26, his message across several social media and digital platforms again tied to the First Vision, of God the Father and His Son, Jesus Christ, appearing to the young Joseph Smith.

“I invite you to think deeply and often about this key question: How do you hear Him?” said President Nelson, with the hashtagged phrase #HearHim included.

The most recent invitation and accompanying embedded video were published on a variety of sites—including President Nelson’s Facebook, Instagram, and Twitter accounts, as well as on YouTube and ChurchofJesusChrist.org/blog.

“I also invite you to take steps to hear Him better and more often,” he added, returning to mention the First Vision. “Throughout this year, we will focus in a special way on the historic event that took place in the Sacred Grove. President Nelson’s Second Invitation of 2020: “How Do You Hear Him? #HearHim” Contributed By Scott Taylor, Church News managing editor

The Book of Mormon Current as the Daily News!

Elder Gordon B. Hinckley, 1st Counselor to President Ezra Taft Benson, proclaimed that the Book of Mormon “is as current as the morning newspaper”, “in its descriptions of the problems of today’s society.” The Power of the Book of Mormon, Ensign June 1988

The American Prophet Moroni testified that “Jesus Christ hath shown you unto me, and I know your doing.” Mormon 8:35

Using these two quotations as a guide, author Rod Meldrum explores some of the Book of Mormon prophecies that pertain to our day and compare them directly with news headlines from the mainstream media of the USA.

To understand the signs of our day, we must read the Book of Mormon!

Trailer Here! Using the two quotations above as a guide, author Rod Meldrum explores some of the Book of Mormon prophecies that pertain to our day and compare them directly with news headlines from the mainstream media of the USA. WE STILL HAVE TIME!

The Book of Mormon Prophets warned a very specific nation about the consequences of being wicked, upon God’s Promised Land. Rod discusses the 4 Sacred Covenants that George Washington invoked at St. Paul’s Cathedral during his inauguration – the same sacred ground the New York Twin Towers collapsed on during 911. Take a trip through current news headlines and see why America’s promised blessings are now being revoked, leaving her in grave peril and judgment from God. With this warning will the people living in our nation, foretold by ancient prophets in the Book of Mormon still serve Jesus Christ, the God of this sacred covenant land?

With this new COVID-19 upon us, we can say one of two things. “Why is this happening?” or “What can I learn from this?” We can either be angy or helpful. The purpose of life is to learn to overcome challenges. All the Lord wants is a “humble people” and if we aren’t humble, he will compel us to become humble.

The Lord Condems our Arrogance

You may remeber shortly after the 9-11 attacks many in our Country humbled themselves. You saw American Flags everywhere. Our patriotism was amazing. There was little conflict between the Republicans and the Democtats. We seemed united.

When the Children of Israel were attacked about 720 BC by the Assyrians, they at first beat back and overcame their attackers. The Children of Israel’s cry was. “We are better we are stronger and we will win regarless of if the Lord is with us.” Shortly thereafter the Children of Israel were again attacked and this time destroyed as they had forgotten God. The same happened in the southern Kingdom of Judah in about 586 BC.

Is that how we reacted at 9-11? Is that how we should act now during the current pandemic? Should we turn inward to our own strength, or humbly kneel down and ask God to deliver us? Shouldn’t we understand we have no chance of overcoming any challenge in life without His help? Let us serve, not complain.

During 9-11, did we truly humble oursleves as a people, or did we forget the story of the Children of Israel? During trials to we turn to the Lord or does our arrogance compel the Lord to humble us?

In 2012 you can see below, our leaders seemed to rebel and refuse God’s hand. We seemed to say, “We are the mighty USA and nothing can stop us.” Shouldn’t we learn more humility?

The beam below says, “We remember. We rebuild. We come back stronger!” Would it be more appropriate to have said, We will humble ourselves before Thee Almighty God?”

Message signed by President Barack Obama on a beam at One World Trade Center — Message signed by President Barack Obama on one of the final steel beams that will be installed as part of the framework of the Port Authority of New York and New Jersey’s One World Trade Center site in New York, N.Y., June 14, 2012. (Official White House Photo by Chuck Kennedy)

President and Mrs Obama toured the World Trade Center complex in New York yesterday, and got an up close look at the skyscraper that’s being built to replace the twin towers that were destroyed in the terrorist attack on September 11, 2001.

The First Couple reviewed the entire site from the 22nd floor of One World Trade Center, and then made their way back down to the ground level, where they signed one of the final steel beams that will be added to the tower. The President wrote his message in red marker: “We remember. We rebuild. We come back stronger!”

President Barack Obama signs a steel beam at the One World Trade Center site — President Barack Obama signs one of the final steel beams that will be installed as part of the framework of the Port Authority of New York and New Jersey’s One World Trade Center site in New York, N.Y., June 14, 2012. First Lady Michelle Obama, New York Governor Andrew Cuomo, New Jersey Governor Chris Christie, and New York City Mayor Michael Bloomberg also signed the beam. (Official White House Photo by Chuck Kennedy)
Slurce: We Come Back Stronger
JUNE 15, 2012 AT 1:24 PM ET BY COLLEEN CURTIS

What We Learn from Isaiah 9:10-11

In condemning his people’s arrogance the prophet Isaiah also makes a contrast between sycomores and cedars. Isaiah 9:10 How does this compare with 9-11 and the COIVID-19 Virus today?

The bricks are fallen down . . .—Sun-dried bricks and the cheap timber of the sycamore (1Kings 10:27) were the common materials used for the dwellings of the poor, hewn stones and cedar for the palaces of the rich. Whatever injury Samaria had sustained (the words are too proverbially figurative to make literal interpretation probable), through the intervention of Tiglath-pileser, was, its rulers thought, but as the prelude to a great and more lasting victory even than that of 2 Chronicles 28:6. Matthew Henry’s Concise Commentary 9:8-21 Those are ripening apace for ruin, whose hearts are unhumbled under humbling providences. For that which God designs, in smiting us, is, to turn us to himself; and if this point be not gained by lesser judgments, greater may be expected. The leaders of the people misled them. We have reason to be afraid of those that speak well of us, when we do ill. Wickedness was universal, all were infected with it. They shall be in trouble, and see no way out; and when men’s ways displease the Lord, he makes even their friends to be at war with them. God would take away those they thought to have help from. Their rulers were the head. Their false prophets were the tail and the rush, the most despicable. In these civil contests, men preyed on near relations who were as their own flesh. The people turn not to Him who smites them, therefore he continues to smite: for when God judges, he will overcome; and the proudest, stoutest sinner shall either bend or break. Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

Pulpit Commentary Verse 10. – The bricks are fallen down, etc.; i.e. we have suffered a moderate damage, but we will more than make up for it; all our losses we will replace with something better. Bricks were the ordinary material for the poorer class of houses in Palestine; stone was reserved for the dwellings of the rich and great (Amos 5:11). Sycamore wood was the commonest sort of timber, cedar the scarcest and most precious, having to be imported from Phoenicia (1 Kings 5:6; 2 Chronicles 2:3; Ezra 3:7). (On the contrast between cedar and sycamore wood, comp. 2 Chronicles 1:15.) Cut down. The Israelites probably alluded to damage done by Tiglath-Pileser in his first invasion. The Assyrians were in the habit of actually cutting down trees in foreign countries, in order to injure and weaken them; but the present passage is, perhaps, rather intended to be figurative. https://biblehub.com/commentaries/isaiah/9-10.htm

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ficus_sycomorus

Prayerfully Consider Us Today vs. the People of Isaiah’s time

Isaiah 9:8 ¶ The Lord sent a word into Jacob, and it hath lighted upon Israel.
9 And all the people shall know, even Ephraim and the inhabitant of Samaria, that say in the pride and stoutness of heart,
10 The bricks are fallen down, but we will build with hewn stones: the sycomores are cut down, but we will change them into cedars.
11 Therefore the Lord shall set up the adversaries of Rezin against him, and join his enemies together;
12 The Syrians before, and the Philistines behind; and they shall devour Israel with open mouth. For all this his anger is not turned away, but his hand is stretched out still.
13 ¶ For the people turneth not unto him that smiteth them, neither do they seek the Lord of hosts.
14 Therefore the Lord will cut off from Israel head and tail, branch and rush, in one day.
15 The ancient and honourable, he is the head; and the prophet that teacheth lies, he is the tail.
16 For the leaders of this people cause them to err; and they that are led of them are destroyed.
17 Therefore the Lord shall have no joy in their young men, neither shall have mercy on their fatherless and widows: for every one is an hypocrite and an evildoer, and every mouth speaketh folly. For all this his anger is not turned away, but his hand is stretched out still.
18 ¶ For wickedness burneth as the fire: it shall devour the briers and thorns, and shall kindle in the thickets of the forest, and they shall mount up like the lifting up of smoke.
19 Through the wrath of the Lord of hosts is the land darkened, and the people shall be as the fuel of the fire: no man shall spare his brother.
20 And he shall snatch on the right hand, and be hungry; and he shall eat on the left hand, and they shall not be satisfied: they shall eat every man the flesh of his own arm:
21 Manasseh, Ephraim; and Ephraim, Manasseh: and they together shall be against Judah. For all this his anger is not turned away, but his hand is stretched out still.

Isaiah 30:8 ¶ Now go, write it before them in a table, and note it in a book, that it may be for the time to come for ever and ever:
9 That this is a rebellious people, lying children, children that will not hear the law of the Lord:
10 Which say to the seers, See not; and to the prophets, Prophesy not unto us right things, speak unto us smooth things, prophesy deceits:
11 Get you out of the way, turn aside out of the path, cause the Holy One of Israel to cease from before us.
12 Wherefore thus saith the Holy One of Israel, Because ye despise this word, and trust in oppression and perverseness, and stay thereon:
13 Therefore this iniquity shall be to you as a breach ready to fall, swelling out in a high wall, whose breaking cometh suddenly at an instant.
14 And he shall break it as the breaking of the potters’ vessel that is broken in pieces; he shall not spare: so that there shall not be found in the bursting of it a sherd to take fire from the hearth, or to take water withal out of the pit.
15 For thus saith the Lord God, the Holy One of Israel; In returning and rest shall ye be saved; in quietness and in confidence shall be your strength: and ye would not.
16 But ye said, No; for we will flee upon horses; therefore shall ye flee: and, We will ride upon the swift; therefore shall they that pursue you be swift.
17 One thousand shall flee at the rebuke of one; at the rebuke of five shall ye flee: till ye be left as a beacon upon the top of a mountain, and as an ensign on an hill.
18 ¶ And therefore will the Lord wait, that he may be gracious unto you, and therefore will he be exalted, that he may have mercy upon you: for the Lord is a God of judgment: blessed are all they that wait for him.
19 For the people shall dwell in Zion at Jerusalem: thou shalt weep no more: he will be very gracious unto thee at the voice of thy cry; when he shall hear it, he will answer thee.
20 And though the Lord give you the bread of adversity, and the water of affliction, yet shall not thy teachers be removed into a corner any more, but thine eyes shall see thy teachers:
21 And thine ears shall hear a word behind thee, saying, This is the way, walk ye in it, when ye turn to the right hand, and when ye turn to the left.
22 Ye shall defile also the covering of thy graven images of silver, and the ornament of thy molten images of gold: thou shalt cast them away as a menstruous cloth; thou shalt say unto it, Get thee hence.
23 Then shall he give the rain of thy seed, that thou shalt sow the ground withal; and bread of the increase of the earth, and it shall be fat and plenteous: in that day shall thy cattle feed in large pastures.
24 The oxen likewise and the young asses that ear the ground shall eat clean provender, which hath been winnowed with the shovel and with the fan.
25 And there shall be upon every high mountain, and upon every high hill, rivers and streams of waters in the day of the great slaughter, when the towers fall.

https://www.c-span.org/video/?c4031853/user-clip-tom-daschle-isa-910

U.S. Senator Tom Daschle Quoted Bible Verse Isaiah 9:10 in Speech on September 12, 2001

Senator Majority Leader Tom Daschle
September 12, 2001

Bible Prophesecies Fulfilled

In the previous post we looked at then-Senator John Kerry’s words in his speech on the floor of the U.S. Senate the day after the terrorist attacks of September 11, 2001, and how his words paralleled the defiance against God echoing from ancient Israel in Isaiah 9:10. But John Kerry was not the only United States leader who made a speech that day.
If I may simply quote a short portion of Jonathan Cahn’s book The Harbinger Companion with Study Guide, because he explains it so succinctly:

The Harbinger Companion with Study Guide

On the morning of September 12, 2001, a day after America’s calamity, the al Qaeda breach, the US Senate and House of Representatives, the representative bodies of the entire American nation, issued a joint resolution in response to 9/11.

After the resolution was read, condemning the attacks, expressing condolences, and calling for unity, a war against the terrorists, and punishment of the guilty parties, the Senate majority Leader, Tom Daschle, the highest representative of the nation’s highest legislative body, rose to speak.

At the end of the speech, Daschle uttered the following:

I know that there is only the smallest measure of inspiration that can be taken from this devastation, but there is a passage in the Bible from Isaiah that I think speaks to all of us at times like this…

The bricks have fallen down,
But we will rebuild with dressed stone;
The fig trees have been felled,
But we will replace them with cedars.

Could it be clearer? On the day after the terrorist attacks 9/11, on the floor of the very place that represents all the people of America, Isaiah 9:10 was spoken to us and on behalf of us.

However, this Bible verse is not something that pleases God. Rather, it is a statement of defiance against God!

This is not a coincidence. This is not a mistake. This surely was not planned by Tom Daschle. (I’d really really really like to know who the speech writer was. Just curious.) But as I said in my previous post, this is God showing up, whispering to all who will listen, making Himself known, through the leaders He has put in power over us. He is using them and guiding their every word.

Is that not a display of the answer to prayer of those who pray for our leaders as we are commanded to do in the Bible? Of course it is. Do not worry. God is at work. We are in His hands.
If you think this is the only time one of our leaders quoted the Isaiah 9:10 passage in a speech, it’s not. Come back on Saturday for another dose of Isaiah 9:10.

(The Harbinger Companion with Study Guide by Jonathan Cahn, pp 57-58.)

Related Articles:

April 21, 2015: The Spiritual Importance of Secretary of State John Kerry Saying “If Allah Wills It”
April 23, 2015: American Secretary of State John Kerry Says “If Allah Wills It”
April 25, 2015: John Kerry’s Jewish Ancestry, Catholic Profession, and Islamic Pronouncement = Spiritual Confusion
April 28, 2015: Then-Senator John Kerry’s Biblical Prophetic Statement the Day After September 11, 2001

Then-Senator John Kerry’s Biblical Prophetic Statement the Day After September 11, 2001

2005: “John Kerry senator from MA-2” by Kenneth C. Zirkel
Own work.
Licensed under CC BY-SA 3.0 via Wikimedia Commons

In last week’s posts we explored the important spiritual connections between the words of our leaders and the impact these words have in real ways on our nation.
If John Kerry’s words, “If Allah wills it,” surprised you, there are many more examples of similar statements by leaders in America that you need to know about. These include incredible spiritual statements made by America’s leaders after the terrorist attacks of September 11, 2001. We will look at three of these this week, beginning with another statement by John Kerry the day after the 9/11 attacks.
In the hours and days following the terrorists attacks and the fall of the twin World Trade Center towers, many (if not most) Americans held a spirit of defiance – we would not allow this attack to go unanswered. We would respond. For me, that reaction is completely understandable and I was right there among everyone else.
It is important for me to say that I do not blame any U.S. leader for the words they said or in any way think they did anything wrong. They did not even know they were being used by God in those moments. But God was and is using these leaders to communicate, in His often-quite ways, to all who will listen. Here’s what happened…
At the time, John Kerry was a senior Senator from Massachusetts. On September 12, 2001, the day after the 9/11 attacks, John Kerry delivered a speech on the floor of the United States Senate in response to the 9/11 attacks. John Kerry said:
“I believe one of the first things we should commit to — with federal help that underscores our nation’s purpose — is to rebuild the towers of the World Trade Center and show the world we are not afraid. We are defiant!” (The Harbinger, page 63, 256; also The Harbinger Companion with Study Guide page 40, both by Jonathan Cahn.)

But who, really, are we defying?
I, John Kerry, and certainly everyone else meant our defiance against the terrorists. But is that what really is taking place?
In the years since, an amazing network of facts have emerged, detailed by the work of Jonathan Cahn in his book The Harbinger (presents this material in fiction) and The Harbinger Companion with Study Guide (nonfiction). If you’re not familiar with Jonathan Cahn’s work, this is fascinating material. I’m sharing from his work and I highly recommend you read his books if you haven’t yet. If you are familiar, you may, as I am, appreciate a review of these facts and details in history.
Let’s suppose for now that this terrorist attack of 9/11/2001 were, in fact, allowed by God in order to get the attention of America, a nation that was founded on His principals and that is straying away from Him. Just suppose.
Now, if that were true, then our defiance would not be defiance against terrorists, but rather defiance against God.
I don’t know how that strikes you. You may react with skepticism, anger, or curiosity. But let’s just explore the possibility. Because Jonathan Cahn has uncovered some amazing parallels that support that possibility. I’ll be detailing these in future posts.
This possibility is based on a Scripture verse: Isaiah 9:10.
The setting is ancient Israel. Dateline: 732 B.C. At that time in history, the nation of Israel is divided into two kingdoms: Israel in the north and Judah in the south. The brutal Assyrian empire (modern day Iraq), led by Assyrian king Tiglath-Pileser III, attacked and sacked the northern kingdom of Israel. This could only happen if there was a breach in the “wall” of God’s promised protection of Israel…which occurred because Israel was straying away from its foundation on the One True God.
After this breach, the leaders of Israel refused to see this as a warning from God. Instead, this is what the Bible records Israel’s leaders as saying:
“Who say in pride and arrogance of heart:

“The bricks have fallen down, but we will rebuild with hewn [quarried] stones. The sycamores have been cut down, but we will plant cedars in their place.”

(Jonathan Cahn’s translation of Isaiah 9:9b-10 found on page 49 of The Harbinger Companion with Study Guide.)

Fast forward to the day after al Qaeda, based in Iraq which is ancient Assyria, attacked the United States. A senior leader in the United States Senate firmly announces: “[We] should…rebuild the towers of the World Trade Center and show the world we are not afraid. We are defiant!”

Not convinced 9/11 was a parallel warning from God? Then please come back on Thursday for the next post and some amazing evidence of this parallel.

Related Articles:

April 21, 2015: The Spiritual Importance of Secretary of State John Kerry Saying “If Allah Wills It”
April 23, 2015: American Secretary of State John Kerry Says “If Allah Wills It”
April 25, 2015: John Kerry’s Jewish Ancestry, Catholic Profession, and Islamic Pronouncement = Spiritual Confusion

Posted by Jonathan Cahn, September 11 2001, The Harbinger, U.S. Secretary of State John Kerry

Senator Hillary Clinton After 9-11

Dr. Lloyd J. Ogleby Senate Chaplain

What did he pray for?

9-11 By David W. Allan my Great Friend.

“…My heart is heavy as I see Satan with his uncountable inroads combating Christianity, especially here in America. We have been commanded to “cry repentance… preparing the way of the Lord for his second coming.” (D&C 34:6) I share the following with love and with heart felt prayers to help as many as will to come to know the Lord’s hands and arms are out stretched. The secret combinations and abominations are increasing to try and stop the work of the Lord. They will not succeed. Consider the enormous atrocity of 9/11:

Wake up America! What Really Happened on 9/11?

As of today (25 Dec. 2019), three thousand two hundred and thirty-five architects and engineers, and over 24 thousand at large, have signed a petition “…calling for a new investigation of the World Trade Centers’ destruction.” https://www.ae911truth.org/ They have done an outstanding job of writing peer reviewed papers and books documenting their findings. Their excellent work has been used by a “Lawyers Committee for 9/11,” https://www.lawyerscommitteefor9-11inquiry.org/ to petition NY Attorney General, who is required by law to hold a Grand Jury.

The far reaching and profound evidence provided by the architects and engineers for the Lawyers Committee totally convinced them that controlled demolition brought down the three buildings, and that it was impossible for the three towers to fall from the impact of the airplanes and internal fires. That Grand Jury is secret and is in process now. We do not know what the Grand Jury will do with the evidence, but we can hope and pray that the jury members have integrity that the justice system in this country can work in a good direction – a critical direction given this most egregious crime ever committed on the American people on 9/11 eighteen years ago in 2001. https://www.bing.com/videos/search?q=9+11+grand+jury+investigation&view=detail&mid=58FCCE0D082245DDA57558FCCE0D082245DDA575&FORM=VIRE

I have been following the physics of 9/11 closely over the years because my good friend, Emeritus Professor of Physics from BYU, Steven E. Jones, was one of the earliest whistle blowers on this horrendous atrocity. I was asked to be one of the peer reviewers on his ground-breaking paper showing direct evidence of controlled demolition taking down the three world trade center buildings.

1. All three buildings fell at near free-fall acceleration velocities. The 47 stories of Building 7 fell into their own footprint in 6.5 seconds. This time matches controlled demolition, and the twin towers closely followed the gravitational acceleration equation as well: s = ½ gt², where “s” is the free-fall distance, “g” is the gravitational acceleration, and “t” is the time of free-fall. The velocity increases as v = gt. The gravitational acceleration experiment is a high-school physics experiment. The world observed it – not knowing it – with the controlled demolition of these three world trade center buildings falling as they did.

2. All three buildings fell into their footprint – as would happen in controlled demolition.

3. The government and media explanation for the buildings being destroyed by the impact of the airplanes, the jet fuel fires and office fires in Building 7 defies the fundamental laws of physics.

4. The temperatures from jet-fuel fires and office fires are way too low and insufficient in extent to have caused ALL the steel girders to collapse all at once as was observed.

5. Typical controlled demolition expanding dust clouds were observed on all three buildings.

6. Squibs (horizontal, outward explosions) seen in advance of the collapsing portion – typical of controlled demolition. Fragments of human bones were found on roofs of adjacent buildings. This could not happen from internal fires as the supposed cause of the buildings collapsing.

7. The over one hundred first responders, who survived the attack, reported series of explosions.

8. Thermite and nanothermite (red-gray chips) found in the dust of all three buildings at 0.1 % concentration levels – as used in high tech-controlled demolition. This is direct evidence of how the buildings were brought down and an excellent peer reviewed paper documents these findings. The full paper can be found at the following web address: https://benthamopen.com/contents/pdf/TOCPJ/TOCPJ-2-7.pdf. It was a privileged to be part of the peer review team on this ground-breaking paper.

9. The occurrence of iron (not steel) micro-spheres were found in the dust, which could only happen under super high temperatures (like in thermitic reactions) could not be generated from building fires or jet fuel alone melting steel; these iron micro-spheres occur in controlled demolition using thermite.

10. Several tons of molten metal at the base of the three buildings were reported by numerous highly-qualified witnesses – consistent with a nanothermite controlled demolition and not explainable from the fires present.

11. Thermitic reactions have their own oxygen as part of the chemical reaction and cannot be put out with water. These extremely hot metal pools were observed even after Christmas.

12. This liquid iron in the wreckage months after the collapse (from continued thermite reactions) cannot be explained from the impact of the jets and the resulting jet-fuel fires and office fires.

13. The fact that never before or since has a fire caused even one steel structure building to fall in the free fall-fashion observed – let alone three in one day.

14. The fact that the buildings had recently undergone elevator upgrades, gave access to the support structures.

15. The fact that emergency evacuations were conducted just a few days prior to 9/11 in which security cameras were disabled (providing un-documentable access).

16. The owner of WTC building 7 – the 3^rd building to collapse on 9/11 – even though it was NOT hit by a plane at all (Larry Silverstein) was videotaped saying, “pull it” (the phraseology used in demolishing a building), and he made enormous profits as a result of the 9/11 disaster; his multi-billion dollar insurance was updated to cover terrorist attacks just six weeks before 9/11.

17. Cover-ups on the part of leading elite officials have been well documented in several books. The work of Emeritus Professor Peter Dale Scott of UC Berkeley in his book, The Road to 9/11, is an outstanding example.

18. We have the petition signed by 3,231 architectural and engineering professionals, who have studied the evidence and cannot agree with the government’s and media’s story. In addition, the petition has been signed by 23,537 other supporters including A&E students demanding of Congress a truly independent investigation. The petition is open to everyone, as 9/11 has impacted the world in a major way: https://www.ae911truth.org/ and the effects of the deceit have been enormous. Perhaps this “Grand Jury” will bring out the desired results for America to heal from this horrible event.

19. Seismology experts have monitored the events around 9/11 and observed significant anomalies, which cannot be explained by the government’s and media’s stories. One explosion occurred 17 seconds before.

20. One of the twin tower antennas started to fall before the building fell indicating the melting of the center core of the tower.

21. After the airplane hit the south tower, the building above the impact started to tilt over and its angular momentum would have it fall across the street destroying many other buildings, but just then the top disintegrated and fell down in its footprint – preventing this toppling and completing the controlled demolition, as it fell into its own footprint.

22. The government officials involved and the media contradicted themselves on several occasions during the coverup.

In September 2006, Professor Steven Jones presented some of his findings from his 9/11 research at BYU. Because of the politically incorrect nature of his results, BYU forced Steve into early retirement. Later, in an apologetic manner, they granted him – most appropriately — Emeritus status. Steve has written a book documenting his experiences: https://www.amazon.com/Research-Professor-Physics-Exiled-Steven-ebook/dp/B07X13S763

The following January, Elder Boyd K. Packer, President of the Twelve Apostles for the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, gave a most appropriate talk at BYU: https://speeches.byu.edu/talks/boyd-k-packer/lehis-dream/ . And I quote from his talk:

Moroni warned us that the secret combinations… “are had among all people. …

“Wherefore, O ye Gentiles [and the term Gentile in that place in the Book of Mormon refers to us in our generation], it is wisdom in God that these things should be shown unto you, that thereby ye may repent of your sins, and suffer not that these murderous combinations shall get above you. …

“Wherefore, the Lord commandeth you, when ye shall see these things come among you that ye shall awake to a sense of your awful situation, because of this secret combination which shall be among you” (Ether 8:20, 23–24).

Atheists and agnostics make nonbelief their religion and today organize in unprecedented ways to attack faith and belief. They are now organized, and they pursue political power. You will be hearing much about them and from them. Much of their attack is indirect in mocking the faithful, in mocking religion…

You who are young will see many things that will try your courage and test your faith. All of the mocking does not come from outside of the Church. Let me say that again: all of the mocking does not come from outside of the Church. Be careful that you do not fall into the category of mocking.

Only a few months later Dick Chaney, then Vice President of the United States, invited himself to give the commencement address at BYU and was given an honorary doctorate. Yet Chaney has been documented as one of the insiders. There were those who were calling for his impeachment, because they knew of his involvement with 9/11. How appropriate a warning has President Packer given us? https://www.patriotsaints.com/News/911/Conspiracy/Mormons_Silence_Cheney_Dissent/index.html

I hope and pray for a great healing for this “Land of the free.” This is the “Promised Land” and the place of the New Jerusalem. From here the gospel is to go to all nations. How can we share it if we are not living it? The need for America to repent is paramount! https://itsabouttimebook.com/americasgreatestneedrepentanceThe glorious promise is that if we will do so, we can be part of the Bride to meet the Bridegroom at His Coming in preparation for Him to enter into His glorious millennial reign as King of kings and Lord of lords.” David W. Allan

Steven Jones a former BYU professor has a similar belief or Dr. Allan about the 9-11 attacks. See here and here

These opinions of our great friend David W. Allan and Steven Jones are not necessarily endorsed by FIRM Foundation or it’s friends. I personally believe the towers were brought down on purpose by our government. There is still much to consider as we understand what was behind the 9-11 attacks. This information is shared in order to give two sides to the event so we can decide on our own through prayer and study. The greatest key to this article is that we turn to God during trials and challenges, and not blame Him, but thank Him for the opportunity to learn.

President Nelson

“Now, as one of the Lord’s special witnesses, I bless you in your efforts to get on and stay on His covenant path, and strive with all your heart, might, mind and soul to Hear Him!”

What has Happened to Faith in the Church?

Whom do you Believe?

Read or watch a video at the end of this blog, about LDS Archaeologist Thomas Ferguson, who lost his faith in the Book of Mormon.

One Cumorah- Marion G. Romney

1,000,000 North American Mounds

Scholars Mistaken in their Conception’s

God has Willed it!

Ancient Earthworks are Buildings

Nephite Defensive Structures and Strategies

Alma 49

Moroni’s America

Fortified Hill, Butler County, Ohio

Alma CHAPTER 50- Moroni fortifies the lands of the Nephites— About 72–67 B.C.

ROMANS OF THE NEW WORLD

Ohio’s Hebrew Earthworks

NY County Fortifications near Hill Cumorah

Narrow Passage Irving NY (Land North) to Salamanca, NY (Land South)

HARNESSED ELEPHANT ON COPPER PLATE

“THE PRINCIPAL ARCHEOLOGICAL CENTERS IN CATTARAUGUS COUNTY

OUTPOSTS FOUND AT ALL EASILY ACCESSIBLE PARTS OF THE BANKS.

Cattaraugus & Chautauqua County Earth Works

Gallery of Maps Purchase over 200 Maps here

What has Happened to Faith in the Church?

Ancient Monuments of the Mississippi Valley

Science, Ethnology and Social Engineering by S. Edgar Smoot

Baird, the Secretary of the Smithsonian, wrote to Powell

In the Introduction to The Problems of the Ohio Mounds, Thomas states:

Things to Do While on Earth

Abraham, covenant of

Great Nation Needs a People of Size

DID YOU KNOW THAT THE 12 SONS OF JACOB AND THE MEANINGS OF THEIR NAMES ARE A MYSTERY OF CHRIST?

You need not worry about the nations of the world that are engaged in this conflict.

*After this War is Over, My Gospel Shall go Forth – My Servants shall Bear My Gospel to the Nations of the Earth.

“Second Harvest”

We need a wake up call now.

Deep State will be Destroyed

PAUL HARVEY, 1965: ‘IF I WERE THE DEVIL’ (WARNING FOR A NATION)

If I were the Devil . . .

If I were the Devil . . . Audio

My Summary Position

From Joseph’s Remnant

Wilford Woodruff

Bruce R. McConkie

Crazy Horse

Who Was Crazy Horse?

Early Years

Changes for the Lakota

The Fetterman Massacre, Fort Laramie Treaty of 1868

The Battle of the Little Bighorn

The Death of Crazy Horse

Crazy Horse Monument

Darren Parry Chairman Shoshone Nation

1400 Natives Baptized

Is “Nephi’s Psalm” Really a Psalm?

The Psalm of Nephi: A Lyric ReadingSteven P. Sondrup

Psalm of Nephi 2 Nephi 4:15-35

I love the Lord – Nephi’s Psalm – 1 Nephi 4 Video

What I learn from Nephi

Amazing Hopi Prophecy For The Future Of Humanity

Hopi Mythology and The Fourth World

Prophecies for the Future

Is Today’s WWIII Here?We We’re WarnedKishkumen, Korihor, Nehor, Sherem & Gadianton’s

Kishkumen Secret Work of Murder and of Robbery

Gadianton’s Unpunished Because of their Money

Robbers Gain Evil Access to Money

Money not Needed to Buy Happiness

Food and Money

Our WWIII?Trump says coronavirus worse ‘attack’ than Pearl Harbor

What did President Trump say?

What is Quantum Financial System QFS?

Whom I Trust in Politics for our Future

Trust in God

13 And Alma said: Be it according to the will of the Lord. But, behold, our work is not finished; therefore they burn us not. Alma 14:13

We will see what happens???? QFS Destroys Central Banking System QFS has no equivalent in advanced technology Global Currency Reset Donald Trump re-elected as first President of the new Republic of America Unity makes power

The Quantum Financial System QFS

Imposing Certain Sanctions in the Event of Foreign Interference in a United States Election

NESARA / GESARA N=National G=Global

Quantum Computing is Much Closer to Reality than you Think

AMAZING NEW US DOLLAR CONCEPT DESIGN See our new possibility of paper dollars on the QFS. I have detail on my blog above.

Patent application 060606 does not mention inserting microchips into the body [YET]

Alma CHAPTER 50- Moroni fortifies the lands of the Nephites—
About 72–67 B.C.

Narrow Passage
Irving NY (Land North) to Salamanca, NY (Land South)

Science, Ethnology and Social Engineering
by S. Edgar Smoot

The Psalm of Nephi: A Lyric Reading
Steven P. Sondrup

Is Today’s WWIII Here?
We We’re Warned
Kishkumen, Korihor, Nehor, Sherem & Gadianton’s

Our WWIII?

Trump says coronavirus worse ‘attack’ than Pearl Harbor